Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Kirkland, Caroline M. (Caroline Matilda), 1801-1864 [1852], The evening book, or, Fireside talk on morals and manners with sketches of Western life. (Charles Scribner, New York) [word count] [eaf626T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- --

p626-020 THE HOUSEHOLD.

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

What an old-fashioned word! Yes—and it means an old-fashioned
thing too. A “post-coach” of twenty years ago in
comparison with a rail-car of the present day, is as the “household”
of our great-grandfathers to the “menage” or our time. The keep
of a feudal castle would look rather out of place among the conservatories,
artificial waterworks, and Chinese bridges of a modern
garden; perhaps the household, or citadel of home, has as little
claim to a position of honor among the “refinements” of fashionable
society. What need of walls or intrenchments when we live
for the public? Privacy is but another word for ennui; retirement
has but one meaning or value—that of affording opportunity of
preparation for display. If we would shut out the world, it is only
when nature imperiously demands a moment's respite from its glare.
Happy they whose nerves, like iron, grow the tougher by hammering!
They need lose no time.

Yet there was something pleasant in the antiquated idea of the
home citadel. The old-fashioned parlor—what a nice place it was!
It had no twin, and could have none, for its best ornaments were

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

such as no skill of upholstery could match. Where could we get
another grandmamma for the warm corner? Dear old lady, with
her well-starched laces, her spotless white satin cap-riband, her
shining black silk gown and shawl, her knitting, and her foot-stove—
who can replace her? And in the corner next the window, where
the light can fall on her left hand, so that the flitting shadow of the
ever busy right may not confuse the stitches, there is mamma, with
her capacious work-basket before her; a whole array of, not spools,
but cotton-balls or thread-papers; pin-cushions, emery-bags, thimbles,
needle-books, on the table at her side; not to mention the piece of
wax gashed and criss-crossed in every direction by whistling threads,
the very emblem of seamstress-thrift in the good days of old. A
clear light comes in at the window, for rooms where sewing is to be
done must not be dimmed, let the carpets fade as they will; no
becoming twilight, therefore, can be among the attractions of our
household parlor. When papa sits down to his paper, he must have
sunshine, or the next best thing that is to be had; his eyes will not
serve him for light made gray or milky by struggling through thick
linen, and he has never been used to sitting in the basement to “save
the parlors.” What a cheerful rendezvous this makes for the children
when they come from school; no seeking mamma in bed-rooms,
nurseries, or odd, out-of-the-way nooks and corners, to which it would
require a terrier's instinct to trace her with any precision. A radiating
centre of light and love is easily found, and young hearts thrill
with a pleasure all the sweeter for being undefined, as they approach
it. Affection melts and flows around in this genial atmosphere, till
it fills the whole mould, giving out smiles and kisses as it goes.

Such a parlor as we are describing—large, square, light, cheerful
and intensely human in its aspect, admits no furniture too rich or
too fragile for daily use. Any brown-hollanding of chairs and sofas,

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

or gauzing of lamps and candelabra would be out of character. A
drugget is admissible, for a great deal of eating is done in this room,
and little feet might tread bread-and-butter and potato into the carpet
unhandsomely. A sideboard is essential, for it gives a hint of
hospitality; and a plate-warmer may stand near it without a blush.
A nest of salvers graces a recess—old social friends now banished to
the china-closet. The mantelpiece shows lamps and candlesticks; a
three-minute glass for boiling eggs by; a small marble bust of
Washington for a centre-piece, and china flower-pots at the ends;
besides a pair of card-racks, in which are displayed a dozen or so of
cards somewhat yellowed by time and good fires. A picture hangs
above; perhaps a colored engraving from Morland, in which cows,
pigs, and chickens remind the young folk of that delightful summer
when they were in the country, romping in haymows, and chasing
Uncle John's old horse round the field, hoping to inveigle his senile
sagacity to the bridle cunningly hidden behind Charlie's back.
Crimson curtains there are, but not too close, and a few geraniums
and monthly roses stand just where they can catch the morning
sun, which shines through their leaves, producing another summer
illusion. The tables have newspapers, pamphlets, and books on
them; for conversation is a chief amusement of the true household
parlor, and all the topics of the day are in place, from the congressional
debates to the new novel, or the theatrical prodigy. The
pianoforte is conspicuous at one side of the room, and plenty of
music lies about it; and a flute is there—for fluting is almost a
domestic duty.

But we need not further particularize, for the main point in a
household parlor is the air of life, freedom, affection, and intelligence;
the unmistakeable signs of a common interest; the nestling
and home-like look of mother's corner, and the severer dignity of

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

grand-mamma's; the all-day tone, as if a pleasant call was always
acceptable, and was accounted among the proper belongings of the
social area. There may be shreds on the carpet and a litter of playthings
under the table, but no cold look will remind the visitor that
the proper hour has not been hit. Mamma may be washing up the
breakfast things, but she will not run away, or even hide her towel,
if one of papa's good friends stops in on his way down town. She
will, more probably, defer a little her daily visit to the kitchen,
rather than lose the talk of the grave men about politics or
business.

Wherein consists the difference between such a parlor as we have
sketched, and the morning room of fashionable houses? Our little
picture doubtless seems a mere vagary of the imagination, like
impossible Swiss scenery; our young readers can hardly believe
such things ever were, and they are far from desiring that they
should come back again; so different is the whole course and current
of their ideas of domestic life. In what consists the difference?
Is it in particulars only, or in the spirit of the household?

There is hardly a town in all this glorious and blessed Union of
ours, where we do not, or may not hear lamentations over the old
times of sociability, and free, neighborly intercourse. In some
places it is `Before our society became so large,' in others, `Before
we had a few rich people among us, who set expensive fashions, and
encouraged ceremony and show.' In the cities it may perhaps be,
`It is in vain to attempt social visiting here. The gentlemen are
so late at their business, and come home so tired, that they want
nothing but rest;' or `The ladies have become so fashionable that
nothing but a morning call is permissible without special invitation.'
So we are to suppose there is but little beside formal or showy visiting.
And does this bespeak greater privacy and comfort at home?

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

All experience says no! Social feeling is an element of home;
pride is the enemy of both. A home pervaded by the true spirit is
gladdened by the voice of a friend. A home in which the education
of children is a sacred object, covets the conversation of intelligent
and various guests. A home of whose harmony religion is the
diapason, breathes a spirit of hospitality. In none of these will the
alternation be between seclusion and display—two extremes equally
inimical to joyous domesticity. Common life will be allowed to
flow through them, for the sake of its healthy current, its fertilizing
clouds and dews, and the rainbow gleams that flit across its surface,
wherein the eternal stars are mirrored. Life! how mad to shut it
out for pride's sake!

But we must yield to circumstances! Ah indeed! were circumstances
made for man, or man for circumstances? What compelling
power binds us in the traces of fashion? Whose folly is it that
makes us ashamed of domestic employments, in such sort that we
sedulously banish every symptom of them from the seen part of
our life? Who is it that measures out the forms with which a
neighbor must be received, or the degree of dress necessary to make
an unexpected visit agreeable? It is in vain to talk of `Society,'
as if society were a huge, irresistible Morgante, using us as tools or
servants, or a tremendous cylinder flatting us out, in spite of ourselves,
like mere dough. We, and such as we, make society, and it
is our individual cowardice, or mean ambition, that keeps it from
improving. Every virtuous family has the seeds of rational and
happy society within itself. There is the community of interest, and
the consciousness of this community, which is the first requisite for
justice and harmony. There is the instinctive and habitual affection,
which is the only omnipotent antidote against those paroxysms
of selfishness or ill humor to which we are all liable, and must be

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

so while we are in a condition in which mind and body contend for
mastery with alternate success. There are the various tastes of age
and youth, sex, genius, and idiosyncrasy, which are necessary to an
exciting and profitable variety of interest. There is the felt necessity
for a common and inflexible standard of duty, to which all may
refer without fear of contradiction. There are the antagonist circumstances
of joy and sorrow, misfortune and success, transgression
aud repentance, authority, restraint, and struggling will, demanding
that sympathy without which we should all become intolerable and
hard-hearted egotists, in the course of our threescore and ten years'
intercourse with the world at large. In short, home is indeed a
little world; and in each household we see in some sense a resemblance
to the society of which it forms a part. If love and truth,
justice and religion, reigned within our homes, so would they in
social life; if pride, desire of display, and of appearing what we are
not; if a longing for excitement, a secret indulgence of vicious
inclinations, and the selfish forgetfulness of the oneness of family
interests characterize our household life, so will they form the staple
of that `Society' which we are fond of making a scape-goat of.
The decay of the household fire is the cause of our social coldness;
if we would have our outer intercourse rational, unaffected, sympathetic,
improving, and beneficent, we must reform onr domestic
maxims.

One theme of conservative satire against our newfangled republic,—
satire hissed abroad, and cautiously echoed at home,—is the want
of reverence and subordination observable in our young people, as
if it were, as indeed we have heard it gravely asserted to be, a
natural consequence of our institutions. But surely this is a misunderstanding
of the very nature of liberty, which is to be esteemed
only as the handmaid of obedience.

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

For who loves that, must first be wise and good.

and there is no goodness where there is no reverence. Our own
thought, as to this confessed want in the rising generation is, that in
the wild chase after wealth and social distinction, the old-fashioned,
fundamental, patriarchal, God-given idea of the household is merged
into a sort of domestic republic, in which all are free and equal, and
the very notion of natural headship is repudiated, the prominent
object being not the family but the world; not the ark of shelter,
but the struggling waves around it, and the floating, slippery treasures
upon them. For these we venture all; for these we are
content to dive, to dwell on rafts, or cling to pieces of wreck; to
dare the unknown monsters of the deep; to go down with both
hands clutched full of the spoils with which we thought to return
home at evening. Our thoughts may revert to the light which we
know is shining there, but the glare about us makes it seem tame,
if not contemptible. But are the young people alone to blame for
these false and foolish notions? Alas, no! Have we not taught
them that the time spent under the paternal roof is only a time of
training for the great arena? Has the happiness of home been an
important end with us, or have we let it slip into the class of accidents,
not worth considering in comparison with life's great object?
The weariness of this grinding, unsatisfactory life of ours makes our
children necessary as playthings, so long as they can amuse us; and
the moment they pass this age their preparation for grinding on
their own account commences, and we hasten to throw them on their
individual responsibility. Authority, that soul and sun of the
household, is unknown. We try a little government or control of
actions; but we make but slender effort towards producing the
state of mind which makes it natural to obey. Our children are
therefore satisfied if they fulfill a certain specified round of duty or

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

observance towards us. Filial piety is really and truly an obsolete
expression in the nineteenth century; it smacks of feudality, even.
It is the tendency of an analytic and utilitarian age to strip common
life of its poetry, and the household suffers with the rest. We
live for the future—whether in a wise sense or not is the question.
To live truly for the future we must live in the present. “The life
that now is” is the key of the future. Certainly at some period of
our existence we must undergo a moral and spiritual probation with
express reference to our ultimate moral and spiritual state. Nature
seems to have appointed the domestic circle, in all its closeness of
relation, openness of vision, and emotional incident, as the infant
school for eternity. Later we are transferred to a more advanced or
enlarged seminary on the same plan, where, in due time, we take
the place of teachers, though we are still learners, too, repeating on
a larger scale the lessons of the household. What a beneficent
arrangement, if we would but enter into it heartily! What training
in love, in patience, in fellow-feeling, in pity, in self-control, and
self-denial! What strength in union, what comfort in mutual reliance,
and the unwavering confidence of sympathy!

The unsophisticated imagination delights in the notion of the
household, its seclusion which is not solitude—its exclusion which
is not inhospitality—its unity which implies variety. Children know
this, as, when two of them will sit down under a great basket, and
look round with a feeling of delicious snugness, saying, “This is our
house;” or with even less to aid the fancy, set a circle of chairs to
personate a home, supplying the enclosing walls out of “the stuff
that dreams are made of,” and pretending to go through the daily
routine of significant nothings which to their minds constitute home.
The little girl takes small pleasure with her dolls till she can establish
them in something that seems like a domestic state, and have

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

dressing and undressing, going to bed and getting up, sitting on
sofas, entertaining company, and handing tea. We have seen
children in the country that would make a drawing-room out of an
old decayed stump, hanging the little hollows with mosses for curtains;
placing bits of broken china for ornaments and table furniture;
and pretty little piles of red leaves or flowers for fires, with thimbles
ingeniously hung on threads, suspended over the mock blaze with
mock dinners in them. The talk that accompanied all this was
household talk:—


Human nature's daily food—
Transient sorrows, simple wiles,
Praise, blame, love, kisses, tears, and smiles;
a very reflex of the home scenes. It is for this that a family of dolls
should always be allowed an important place in the nursery; not
wax dolls that must be laid away, and only taken out to have their
eyes pulled open and shut by means of a string, like nothing on earth
or under the earth; but good, serviceable babies, that can be dressed
and undressed, have their faces washed occasionally, and even be
whipped, when the little mamma is in the mood for domestic discipline.
The fashion of sending children to school at a very early
age shortens the doll period too much for our ideas; we would prolong
it almost indefinitely, for the sake of the home element. Girls
cannot have the details of domestic life too firmly fixed in their
minds. We cannot help feeling a pity, not wholly untinged with
contempt, when we hear young ladies publishing their total ignorance
of household minutiæ. They seem to us shorn of one of the
modest glories of womanhood. If we were entrusted with the
making up of a bride's trousseau, we should be sure to put in a
couple of real (not make-believe) aprons, for making cake and custards
in, even if there were a point-lace veil. To us there is no

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

incongruity in these things. There is no domestic office, however trivial
or toilsome, that is not capable of being exalted to some degree of
dignity by the sentiment or spirit in which it is performed, as there
is none which may not be degraded by sordid thoughts. Thus,
`ordering a supper,' says Lady M. W. Montague, and we would
add, under certain imaginable circumstances, cooking one, `is not
merely ordering a supper, but preparing for the refreshment and
pleasure of those we love;' while the rites of hospitality in their
most graceful and imposing form are every day profaned by the
mean, ostentatious, or trafficking spirit which prompts them.

We touched on authority as the basis of household happiness—
a proof how antiquated are our notions. But if the very mention
of authority, even in connection with the training of children, give
an air of mustiness to our page, how shall we face the reader of
to-day, when we avow that we judge no family to be truly and
rationally happy, unless the head of it possess absolute authority, in
such sense that his known wish is law—his expressed will imperative.
Is this an anti-democratic sentiment? By no means. The
ideal family supposes a head who is himself under law, and that of
the most stringent and inevitable kind. It supposes him to hold
and exercise authority under a deep sense of duty, as being something
with which God clothed him when he made him husband and
father, and which he is, therefore, on no occasion or account, at
liberty to put off or set aside as a thing indifferent. This power is
necessary to the full development and exercise of that beautiful
virtue of obedience, without which the human will must struggle on
hopelessly for ever, being forbidden by its very constitution to know
happiness on any other terms. It is an ill sign of the times, that
the old-fashioned promise of obedience in the marriage ceremony is
now only a theme for small wit. Those wise fathers who placed it

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

there knew the human heart better than we suppose. They knew
that, as surely as man and wife are one, so surely do they thus
united become a Cerberus-like monster, if they retain more than one
head. The old song says,



`One of us two must obey—
Is it man or woman? say!'

A house in which this question remains undecided, is always a
pitiable spectacle, for both nature and religion are set aside there.

We had not dared to touch on this incendiary topic if we had
not been sure of such support as admits not of gainsaying. Shakspeare's
shrewdness, his knowledge of the human heart, his high
ideal of woman as wife and mother, not to speak of his poetic appreciation
of the beauty of fitness, render his opinion peculiarly valuable
on this ticklish point. Hear him:—



`Thy husband is thy life, thy lord, thy keeper,
Thy HEAD, thy sovereign; one that cares for thee,
And for thy maintenance: commits his body
To painful labor both by sea and land,
To watch the night in storms, the day in cold,
While thou liest warm at home, secure and safe:
And craves no other tribute at thy hands
Than love, fair looks, and true obedience—
Too little payment for so great a debt!'

If now we should in turn read a homily to this supreme head
(which is bound to have ears), we might perhaps forfeit all the
gratitude we suppose ourselves to have earned from him. We
should show him such a list of the duties which true headship
imposes, that he would be glad to be diminished, and perhaps
change places with the least important of his subjects. The possession
of unquestionable authority almost makes him responsible for

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

the happiness of the household. No sunshine is so cheering as the
countenance of a father who is feared as well as loved. A brow
clouded with care, a mind too much absorbed by schemes of gain or
ambition to be able to unbend itself in the domestic circle, a temper
which vacillates between impatience under annoyance, and the decision
which puts an end to it, a disposition to indulgence which has
no better foundation than mere indolence, and which is, therefore,
sure to be unequal—these are all forbidden to him whose right it is
to rule. In short, unless he rule himself, he is obviously unfit to
rule anybody else; so that, to assume this high position under law
and gospel, is to enter into bonds to be good! which appears to us a
fair offset against the duty of obedience on the other side.

One reason, certainly, why there is less household feeling than
formerly, is that young married people, at present, think it necessary
to begin life where their fathers left off—with a complete establishment,
and not a loop-hole left for those little plans of future addition
to domestic comforts or luxuries which give such a pleasant stimulus
to economy, and confer so tender a value on the things purchased
by means of an especial self-denial in another quarter. Charles
Lamb, who was an adept in these gentle philosophies, said that after
he had the ability to buy a choice book when he chose, the indulgence
had, somehow, lost its sweetness, and brought nothing of the
relish that used to attend a purchase after he and Mary had been
looking and longing, and at last only dared buy upon the strength
of days' or weeks' economizing. This is a secret worth learning by
those who would get the full flavor of life, and make home the centre
of a thousand delightful interests and memories.

But all this is supposing that to please ourselves, and not the
world, is the object. The world begs leave to order matters more
rationally for us. Scorning nature's plan of pushing the fledgling

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

from the parental nest before his wings are full grown, in order that
he may strengthen and enjoy them the better through the necessity
of effort. It demands at least the appearance of independent maturity,
and scouts any idea of growth in the great matter of feathers.
And, what is worse, this regulation plumage often leaves the wearers
chilled and uncomfortable, though perhaps unconscious why. We
might learn better notions as to our début from the sportsman, for he
knows that the pleasure is in the chase, not the dinner.

In thus attempting faintly to shadow forth the difference between
house and home, we have unavoidably broached some unpopular
subjects, and must expect to be reckoned behind the age. But we
pray our readers to remember that, in preferring the household
warmth and sacredness of simple times to the less carefully impropriated
splendors of this, we are but following—so far as the question
is an æsthetic one, at least—the example of the artist, who
chooses for his canvas rather the sun-stained Italian damsel, with
her trim, yet fantastic bodice, square head-dress of coarse linen, and
quaint distaff and spindle, than the most faultlessly furbelowed
modern belle, though her complexion be like blanc-mange, and her
form like an hour-glass. These are matters of taste, and, perhaps,
if we cannot quite agree, we may agree to differ.

-- --

p626-033 A CHAPTER ON HOSPITALITY.

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

Few of the good and pleasant things of this world will bear
analyzing. We must take them as they are, or we lose them
altogether. Even our own most fondly-cherished benevolences—the
things whereby in our secret souls, we hope to cover at least a part
of the multitude of sins—change color when we apply the severe
tests with which we are wont to try the good deeds of our neighbors.
It is not well to sift everything for the sake of detecting
earthiness; yet the world is so full of adulterations that something
is necessary in self-defence. We may inquire a little into some fair-seeming
shows, at least to draw lessons for our own practice.

No quality or habit is more popular, or more naturally popular,
than hospitality. It appeals so directly to the universal part of us—
the poor wants of poor human nature, in the first place, and that
other want no less urgent, that what contributes to the refreshment
of the body should be seasoned with love or kindness, or some show
of them. We love even the pretence so dearly that we praise an
inn—that abode of the mercenary demons—in proportion as there
is the outward semblance of this, though we know it will all be
`put down in the bill.' This may be one reason why some persons
who have sacrificed life's best blessing—spontaneous, disinterested

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

affection—to the indulgence of certain anti-social uncongenialities,
find their only pleasure in advancing age, in places where the
appearance, at least, of `honor, love, obedience, troops of friends,'
may be purchased with money—the only means left these unfortunates.

Being popular, hospitality is, of course, a virtue which most people
wish to practise in some shape, and which many people try to
practise at the smallest possible expense. We do not mean expense
of money—though this is sometimes spared rather unnecessarily—
but of some other things not so cheap as money. Sad blunders are
made—blunders of various kinds; some which cover us with shame
upon reflection; some which cover us with ridicule while we are
happily unconscious; some which make enemies where we hoped to
have secured friends; some through means of which our pride
appears, while we flatter ourselves that we are conferring a highly
appreciated honor upon our guests. In primitive conditions of life,
where the daily wants become especially prominent, from the degree
of uncertainty which exists as to whether they will be satisfied and
how,—hospitality is often impulsive and sincere. Sympathy is necessarily
strong in such cases. It is in highly civilized and artificial
life that hospitality becomes an art, to be studied like other fine arts,
or neglected and contemned through pride and inveterate self-indulgence.
Poole—Paul Pry Poole—has an amusing sketch, `A
Christmas Visit to Dribble Hall,' an extract from which, in the
`Living Age,' gave rlse to this homily, by calling up to remembrance
certain amusing passages in our own experience, which set
us upon theorizing a little in the matter. `Squire Dribble' is a
person who chooses to invite people to his house, and when they are
there and fairly in his power, takes particular care to avoid perceiving
their wants, and especially cannot be made to understand that

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

their habits may not be precisely similar to his own. Two gentlemen
arrive at his country-house too late for dinner; he regrets that
they did not come sooner, but promises to hurry supper by half an
hour.
On their hinting pretty broadly that so considerable a delay
will be inconvenient after a long drive, he offers a slice of `something
cold' with tea. In the morning he insists upon their rising at
his hour, and allows them to dress in the bitter cold without fire,
and so come down blue and shivering to the breakfast-table, where
the eggs are counted out and the newspaper clutched by the squire,
who declares he would not give a farthing for the paper unless he
sees the first of it.

This is no fancy sketch—we are convinced of it. We have seen
American Dribbles who occasionally tried to be hospitable just in
the squire's manner. In houses where all below stairs was costly
and luxurious, we have seen the guest-chamber unfurnished even
with the requisite amount of chairs and tables; no attendance of a
servant offered, and no notice given of the time for rising, until the
bell rang for the early breakfast which was then on the table. We
have seen a lady who had visits and shopping on her hands, suffered
to sit still, when her time was very limited, because the walking was
too bad for her to venture out on foot, and delicacy prevented her
sending for a carriage while there was one quite at liberty,
though not offered. In this matter of carriages particularly, a
`Dribble' hospitality is but too common; for again and again have
we seen young ladies who were visiting where a coach was kept,
obliged to walk home after evening parties—attended by a servant
or by some woful beau—a mile or two in the cold, because, although
no carriage was sent, it was well understood that the family pride
forbade any inmate from using a hired one.

To be `treated like one of the family' is sometimes very

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

agreeable, but this may be carried too far. We once knew a lady so
candid as to protest against this mark of affection. She declared
that when she visited, it made part of her pleasure to be treated
like company. Guests differ so much on this point that one must
have unusual tact if, in entertaining much, an occasional error be
not committed. Some are so painfully anxious to avoid giving
trouble that an additional dish makes them miserable, quite forgetting
that with many a good, kind-hearted entertainer, this very
trouble is a pleasure. Some again find their own habits so imperious
that they play `Dribble' in other people's houses, putting
everybody out as to time, place and circumstance, without a misgiving.
A noted lady traveling in this country some years ago,
required her bottle of Champagne every night on going to bed, and
that in the soberest of eastern families. This, too, was only an
item in the list of her rather onerous inamissibles. We have heard
more than one anecdote of popular clergymen, who, during occasional
visits to their greatest admirers, have construed the guest-right
so rigorously as to cause the entire household to heave a simultaneous
sigh of relief at their departure.

Conscientious people, whose habits are very strict, and who sincerely
believe certain practices and certain articles of diet to be
highly deleterious, are sometimes cruelly divided between the desire
to make their guests' time pass agreeably and to entertain them
with the best the house affords, and the fear of contributing to evil
habits or offering what is injurious to health. Since the temperance
reformation, many persons have learned to think every form of spirituous
liquors so injurious that they dare not set anything of the kind
before their friends; while, on the other hand, the old ideas of generous
conviviality and hearty welcome attached to this form of refreshment
are so potent, that they feel a species of regret—perhaps, also,

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

of false shame—which makes an adherence to principle in this particular
extremely difficult. Others, on the contrary, after all that
has been said and written on the subject, seem still to fancy that
they show their hospitality by pressing the guest to drink whether
he will or not; and even in a case where it was well known that the
person so pressed had been saved on the brink of ruin only by the
resolution not to touch even a single glass, we have seen a lady
tempt and urge the unfortunate visitor, until she looked to us like
some fell Mœnad luring a hapless mortal to destruction.

Even in the matter of tea and coffee, some people have a conscience,
and offer with reluctance to their friends what seems to them
premature old age, depression of spirits, paralysis and early death.
Others again are so over-kind that they must make your coffee
strong enough to be sour and your tea to be bitter, reminding one
of the story of the good old Jersey lady who entertained General
Washington during the time of the war, when molasses was the
usual sweetener.

`Not quite so sweet, ma'am, if you please,' said the courteous
great man, when he handed his tea-cup to be filled a second time.

`Oh, dear!' said the hospitable dame, putting in rather an extra
share of the precious article, `if it was all molasses it wouldn't be
too good for General Washington!'

Pinching hospitality is bad enough, but ostentatious hospitality,
if possible, worse. To see in all your host's pompous offers, in all
his sedulous attentions and all his unwearied display of resources,
himself and not you the real object; to feel that, while you are géné
with his oppressive civilities, he considers himself laying you under
the greatest obligations; to find ceremonious observance taking the
place of welcome, and formality rendering ease impossible—this is
but too common in this country as well as elsewhere among those

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

who lack nothing of this world's goods but the knowledge how to
enjoy. A visit under such circumstances is so odious that a guest
would need to be presented with a good part of the fine things he
sees—according to the practice of the worthy host in the Persian
Tales—to induce him to make a second attempt.

Sincerity is sometimes severely tried in cases where hospitality
appears to demand one course, while truth and nature cry out for its
opposite. To seem glad to see a visitor when, from whatever circumstance,
you wish he had chosen to stop anywhere else; to be
obliged to press him to stay when your affairs imperatively require
that you should be left alone; to feel constrained to be `in spirits'
with a heavy heart; to wear a hilarious aspect when mirth is `as
vinegar to the teeth and as smoke to the eyes;' that we should ever
do or even attempt such things, shows how deeply we feel the claims
of hospitality. They are done or attempted every day, not through
self-interest or any such unworthy motive, but simply from the
instinctive dread of seeming deficient in what mankind in all ages
have agreed to consider a sacred duty. Those who, through moroseness,
pride, or parsimony, decline these and kindred sacrifices, are
universally denounced as selfish churls or haughty egotists, and voted
inhuman by the general voice.

Like many other virtues, hospitality is practised in its perfection
by the poor. If the rich did their share, how would the woes of
this world be lightened! how would the diffusive blessing irradiate
a wider and a wider circle, until the vast confines of society would
bask in the reviving ray! If every forlorn widow whose heart bleeds
over the recollection of past happiness made bitter by contrast with
present poverty and sorrow, found a comfortable home in the ample
establishment of her rich kinsman; if every young man struggling
for a foothold on the slippery soil of life, were cheered and aided by

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

the countenance of some neighbor whom fortune had endowed with
the power to confer happiness; if the lovely girls, shrinking and
delicate, whom we see every day toiling timidly for a mere pittance
to sustain frail life and guard the sacred remnant of gentility, were
taken by the hand, invited and encouraged, by ladies who pass them
by with a cold nod—but where shall we stop in enumerating the
cases in which true, genial hospitality, practised by the rich ungrudgingly,
without a selfish drawback—in short, practised as the poor
practise it—would prove a fountain of blessedness, almost an antidote
to half the keener miseries under which society groans!

Yes: the poor—and children—understand hospitality after the
pure model of Christ and his apostles. We can cite two instances,
both true.

In the western woods, a few years since, lived a very indigent
Irish family. Their log-cabin scarcely protected them from the weather,
and the potato field made but poor provision for the numerous
rosy cheeks that shone through the unstopped chinks when a stranger
was passing by. Yet when another Irish family, poorer still,
and way-worn and travel-soiled, stopped at their door—children,
household goods and all—they not only received and entertained
them for the night, but kept them many days, sharing with this
family, as numerous as their own, the one room and loft which made
up their poor dwelling, and treating them in all respects as if they
had been invited guests. And the mother of the same family, on
hearing of the death of a widowed sister who had lived in New York,
immediately set on foot an inquiry as to the residence of the children,
with a view to coming all the way to the city to take the
orphans home to her own house and bring them up with her own
children. We never heard whether the search was successful, for
the circumstance occurred about the time we were leaving that part

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

of the country; but that the intention was sincere, and would be
carried into effect if possible, there was no shadow of doubt.

As to children and their sincere, generous little hearts, we were
going to say, that one asked his mother, in all seriousness, `Mamma,
why don't you ask the poor people when you have a party? Doesn't
it say so in the Bible?' A keen reproof, and unanswerable.

The nearest we recollect to have observed to this literal construction
of the sacred injunction, among those who may be called the
rich—in contradistinction to those whom we usually call the poor,
though our kind friends were far from being what the world considers
rich—was in the case of a city family, who lived well, and who
always on Christmas day, Thanksgiving, or other festival time, when
a dinner more generous than ordinary smoked upon the board, took
care to invite their homeless friends who lived somewhat poorly or
uncomfortably—the widow from her low-priced boarding house; the
young clerk, perhaps, far from his father's comfortable fireside; the
daily teacher, whose only deficiency lay in the purse—these were
the guests cheered at this truly hospitable board; and cheered
heartily—not with cold, half-reluctant civility, but with the warmest
welcome, and the pleasant appendix of the long, merry evening
with music and games, and the frolic dance after the piano. We
would not be understood to give this as a solitary instance, but we
wish we knew of many such.

The forms of society are in a high degree inimical to true hospitality.
Pride has crushed genuine social feeling out of too many
hearts, and the consequence is a cold sterility of intercourse, a soulstifling
ceremoniousness, a sleepless vigilance for self, totally incompatible
with that free, flowing, genial intercourse with humanity, so
nourishing to all the better feelings. The sacred love of home—
that panacea for many of life's ills—suffers with the rest. Few

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

people have homes now a days. The fine, cheerful, every-day parlor,
with its table covered with the implements of real occupation
and real amusement; mamma on the sofa, with her needle; grand-mamma
in her great chair, knitting; pussy winking at the fire
between them, is gone. In its place we have two gorgeous rooms,
arranged for company but empty of human life; tables covered
with gaudy, ostentatious and useless articles—a very mockery of
anything like rational pastime—the light of heaven as cautiously
excluded as the delicious music of free, childish voices; every member
of the family wandering in forlorn loneliness, or huddled in
some `back room' or `basement,' in which are collected the only
means of comfort left them under this miserable arrangement.
This is the substitute which hundreds of people accept in place of
home! Shall we look in such places for hospitality? As
soon expect figs from thistles. Invitations there will be occasionally,
doubtless, for `society' expects it; but let a country cousin present
himself, and see whether he will be put into the state apartments.
Let no infirm and indigent relative expect a place under such roof.
Let not even the humble individual who placed the stepping-stone
which led to that fortune, ask a share in the abundance which
would never have had a beginning but for his timely aid. `We
have changed all that!'

But setting aside the hospitality which has any reference to duty
or obligation, it is to be feared that the other kind—that which is
exercised for the sake of the pleasure it brings—is becoming more
and more rare among us. The deadly strife of emulation, the mad
pursuit of wealth, the suspicion engendered by rivalry, leave little
chance for the spontaneity, the abandon, the hearty sympathy which
give the charm to social meetings and make the exercise of hospitality
one of the highest pleasures. We have attempted to dignify

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

our simple republicanism by far-away, melancholy imitations of the
Old World; but the incongruity between these forms and the true
spirit of our institutions is such, that all we gain is a bald emptiness,
gilded over with vulgar show. Real dignity, such as that of
John Adams when he lived among his country neighbors as if he
had never seen a court, we are learning to despise. We persist in
making ourselves the laughing-stock of really refined people, by forsaking
our true ground and attempting to stand upon that which
shows our deficiences to the greatest disadvantage. When shall we
learn that the `spare feast—a radish and an egg,' if partaken by the
good and the cultivated, has a charm which no expense can purchase?
When shall we look at the spirit rather than the semblance
of things—when give up the shadow for the substance?

-- --

p626-043 THE MYSTERY OF VISITING.

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

There is something wonderfully primitive and simple in the fundamental
idea of visiting. You leave your own place and your
chosen employments, your slipshod ease and privileged plainness,
and sally forth, in special trim, with your mind emptied, as far as
possible, of whatever has been engrossing it, to make a descent upon
the domicile of another, under the idea that your presence will give
him pleasure, and, remotely, yourself. Can anything denote more
amiable simplicity? or, according to a certain favorite vocabulary,
can anything be more intensely green? What a confession of the
need of human sympathy! What bonhommie in the conviction that
you will be welcome! What reckless self-committal in the whole
affair! Let no one say this is not a good-natured world, since it
still keeps up a reverence for the fossil remains of what was once the
heart of its oyster.

Not to go back to the creation (some proof of self-denial, in these
days of research,) what occasioned the first visit, probably? Was
it the birth of a baby, or a wish to borrow somewhat for the simple
householdry, or a cause of complaint about some rural trespass; a
desire to share superabundant grapes with a neighbor who abounded
more in pomegranates; a twilight fancy for gossip about a stray kid,
or a wound from `the blindboy's butt-shaft?' Was the delight of

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

visiting, like the succulence of roast pig, discovered by chance; or
was it, like the talk which is its essence, an instinct? This last we
particularly doubt, from present manifestations. Instincts do not
wear out; they are as fresh as in the days when visiting began—but
where is visiting?

A curious semblance of the old rite now serves us, a mere Duessa—
a form of snow, impudently pretending to vitality. We are put
off with this congelation—a compound of formality, dissimulation,
weariness, and vanity, which it is not easy to subject to any test
without resolving it at once into its unwholesome elements. Yet
why must it be so? Would it require daring equal to that which
dashed into the enchanted wood of Ismeno, or that which exterminated
the Mamelukes, to fall back upon first principles, and let
inclination have something to do with offering and returning visits?

A coat of mail is, strangely enough, the first requisite when we
have a round of calls to make; not the `silver arms' of fair Clorinda,
but the unlovely, oyster-like coat of Pride, the helmet of Indifference,
the breastplate of Distrust, the barred visor of Self-esteem, the
shield of `gentle Dulness;' while over all floats the gaudy, tinsel
scarf of Fashion. Whatever else be present or lacking, Pride, defensive,
if not offensive, must clothe us all over. The eyes must be
guarded, lest they mete out too much consideration to those who
bear no stamp. The neck must be stiffened, lest it bend beyond
the haughty angle of self-reservation in the acknowledgment of
civilities. The mouth is bound to keep its portcullis ever ready to
fall on a word which implies unaffected pleasure or surprise. Each
motion must have its motive; every civility its well-weighed return
in prospect. Subjects of conversation must be any but those which
naturally present themselves to the mind. If a certain round is not
prescribed, we feel that all beyond it is proscribed. Oh! the

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

unutterable weariness of this worse than dumbshow! No wonder we
groan in spirit when there are visits to be made!

But some fair, innocent face looks up at us, out of a forest home,
perhaps, or in a wide, unneighbored prairie, and asks what all this
means. `Is not a visit always a delightful thing—full of good
feeling—the cheerer of solitude—the lightener of labor—the healer
of differences—the antidote of life's bitterness?' Ah! primitive child!
it is so, indeed, to you. The thought of a visit makes your dear
little heart beat. If one is offered or expected at your father's, with
what cheerful readiness do you lend your aid to the preparations!
How your winged feet skim along the floor, or surmount the stairs;
your brain full of ingenious devices and substitutes, your slender
fingers loaded with plates and glasses, and a tidy apron depending
from your taper waist! Thoughts of dress give you but little
trouble, for your choice is limited to the pink ribbon and the blue
one. What the company will wear is of still less moment, so they
only come! It would be hard to make you believe that we invite
people and then hope they will not come! If you omit anybody,
it will be the friend who possesses too many acres, or he who has
been sent to the legislature from your district, lest dignity should
interfere with pleasure; we, on the contrary, think first of the magnates,
even though we know that the gloom of their grandeur will
overshadow the mirth of everybody else, and prove a wet blanket
to the social fire. You will, perhaps, be surprised to learn that we
keep a debtor and creditor account of visits, and talk of owing a
call, or owing an invitation, as your father does of owing a hundred
dollars at the store, for value received. When we have made a
visit and are about departing, we invite a return, in the choicest
terms of affectionate, or at least cordial interest; but if our friend is
new enough to take us at our word, and pay the debt too soon, we

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

complain, and say, `Oh dear! there's another call to make!” Our
whole system of morning visiting will amuse you, doubtless; we
will just give you a sketch of it.

A hint has already been dropt as to the grudging spirit of the
thing, how we give as little as we can, and get all possible credit
for it; and this is the way we do it. Having let the accounts
against us become as numerous as is prudent, we draw up a list of
our creditors, carefully districted as to residences, so as not to make
more cross-journeys than are necessary in going the rounds. Then
we array ourselves with all suitable splendor (this is a main point,
and we often defer a call upon dear friends for weeks, waiting till
the arrivals from Paris shall allow us to endue a new bonnet or
mantilla), and, getting into a carriage, card-case in hand, give our
list, corrected more anxiously than a price-current, into the keeping
of the coachman, with directions to drive as fast as dignity will
allow, in order that we may do as much execution as possible with
the stone thus carefully smoothed. Arrived at the first house (which
is always the one farthest off, for economy of time), we stop—the
servant inquires for the lady for whom our civility is intended, while
we take out a card and hold it prominent on the carriage door, that
not a moment may be lost in case a card is needed. `Not at
home?' Ah then, with what pleased alacrity we commit the scrap
of pasteboard to John, after having turned down a corner for each
lady, if there are several in this kind and propitious house. But if
the answer is, `At home,' all wears a different aspect. The card
slips sadly back again into its silver citadel; we sigh, and say `Oh
dear!' if nothing worse—and then, alighting with measured step,
enter the drawing-room, all smiles, and with polite words ready on
our lips. Ten minutes of the weather—the walking—the opera—
family illnesses—on dits, and a little spice of scandal, or at least a

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

shrug and a meaning look or two—and the duty is done. We
enter the carriage again—urge the coachman to new speed, and go
through the same ceremonies, hopes, regrets, and tittle-tattle, till
dinner-time, and then bless our stars that we have been able to
make twenty calls—`so many people were out!'

But this is only one side of the question. How is it with us when
we receive visits? We enter here upon a deep mystery. Dear
simple child of the woods and fields, did you ever hear of reception-days?
If not, let us enlighten you a little.

The original idea of a reception-day is a charmingly social and
friendly one. It is that the many engagements of city life, and the
distances which must be traversed in order to visit several friends in
one day, make it peculiarly desirable to know when we are sure to
find each at home. It may seem strange that this idea should have
occurred to people who are confessedly glad of the opportunity to
leave a card, because it allows them time to despatch a greater
number of visits at one round; but so it is. The very enormity of
our practice sometimes leads to spasmodic efforts at reform. Appointing
a reception-day is, therefore, or, rather, we should say, was
intended to make morning-calls something besides a mere form. To
say you will always be at home on such a day, is to insure to your
friends the pleasure of seeing you; and what a charming conversational
circle might thus be gathered, without ceremony or restraint!
No wonder the fashion took at once. But what has fashion made
of this plan, so simple, so rational, so in accordance with the best
uses of visiting? Something as vapid and senseless as a court-drawing-room,
or the eternal bowings and compliments of the
Chinese! You, artless blossom of the prairies, or belle of some
rural city a thousand miles inland, should thank us for putting you
on your guard against Utopian constructions of our social canons.

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

When you come to town with your good father, and find that the
lady of one of his city correspondents sets apart one morning of
every week for the reception of her friends, do not imagine her to
be necessarily a `good soul,' who hates to disappoint those who call
on her, and therefore simply omits going out on that day lest she
should miss them. You will find her enshrined in all that is grand
and costly; her door guarded by servants, whose formal ushering
will kill within you all hope of unaffected and kindly intercourse;
her parlors glittering with all she can possibly accumulate that is
recherché (that is a favorite word of hers), aud her own person arrayed
with all the solicitude of splendor that morning dress allows,
and sometimes something more. She will receive you with practised
grace, and beg you to be seated, perhaps seat herself by you and
inquire after your health. Then a tall grave servant will hand you,
on a silver salver, a cup of chocolate, or some other permissible refreshment,
while your hostess glides over the carpet to show to a
new guest or group the identical civilities of which you have just had
the benefit. A lady sits at your right hand, as silent as yourself;
but you must neither hope for an introduction, nor dare to address
her without one, since both these things are forbidden by our code.
Another sits at your left, looking wistfully at the fire, or at the stand
of greenhouse plants, or, still more likely, at the splendid French
clock, but not speaking a word; for she, too, has not the happiness
of knowing anybody who chances to sit near her.

Presently she rises; the hostess hastens towards her, presses her
hand with great affection, and begs to see her often. She falls into
the custody of the footman at the parlor door, is by him committed
to his double at the hall door, and then trips lightly down the steps
to her carriage, to enact the same farce at the next house where
there may be a reception on the same day. You look at the clock

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

too—rise—are smiled upon, and begged to come again; and passing
through the same tunnel of footmen, reach the door and the
street, with time and opportunity to muse on the mystery of
visiting.

Now you are not to go away with the idea that those who reduce
visiting to this frigid system, are, of necessity, heartless people.
That would be very unjust. They are often people of very good hearts
indeed; but they have somehow allowed their notions of social intercourse
to become sophisticated, so that visiting has ceased with them
to be even a symbol of friendly feeling, and they look upon it as
merely a mode of exhibiting wealth, style, and desirable acquaintances;
an assertion, as it were, of social position. Then they will
tell you of the great “waste of time” incurred by the old system
of receiving morning calls, and how much better it is to give up
one day to it than every day; though, by the way, they never did
scruple to be `engaged' or `out' when visits were not desirable.
Another thing is—but this, perhaps, they will not tell you,—that
the present is an excellent way of refining one's circle; for as the
footman has strict orders not to admit any one, or even receive a
card, on other than the regular days, all those who are enough
behind the age not to be aware of this, are gradually dropt, their
visits passing for nothing, and remaining unreturned. So fades
away the momentary dream of sociability with which some simplehearted
people pleased themselves when they first heard of reception-days.

But morning calls are not the only form of our social intercourse.
We do not forget the claims of `peaceful evening.' You have read
Cowper, my dear young friend?



`Now stir the fire, and close the shutters fast.
Let fall the curtains, wheel the sofa round,

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]



And while the bubbling and loud-hissing urn
Throws up a steaming column, and the cups
That cheer, but not inebriate,' etc., etc.

And you have been at tea-parties too, where, besides the excellent
tea and coffee and cake, and warm biscuits and sliced tongue,
there was wealth of good-humored chat, and if not wit, plenty of
laughter, as the hours wore on towards ten o'clock, when cloaks and
hoods were brought, and the gentlemen asked to be allowed to see
the ladies home; and, after a brisk walk, everybody was in bed at
eleven o'clock, and felt not the worse but the better next morning.
Well! we have evening parties, too! A little different, however.

The simple people among whom you have been living really
enjoyed these parties. Those who gave them, and those who went
to them, had social pleasure as their object. The little bustle, or,
perhaps, labor of preparation was just enough to mark the occasion
pleasantly. People came together in good humor with themselves
and with each other. There may have been some little scandal
talked over the tea when it was too strong—but, on the whole, there
was a friendly result, and everybody concerned would have felt it a
loss to be deprived of such meetings. The very borrowings of certain
articles of which no ordinary, moderate household is expected
to have enough for extraordinary occasions, promoted good neighborhood
and sociability, and the deficiencies sometimes observable,
were in some sense an antidote to pride.

Now all this sounds like a sentimental Utopian, if not shabby
romance to us, so far have we departed from such primitiveness. To
begin, we all say we hate parties. When we go to them we groan
and declare them stupid, and when we give them we say still worse
things. When we are about to give, there is a close calculation
either as to the cheapest way, or as to the most recherché without

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

regard to expense. Of course these two views apply to different
extent of means, and the former is the more frequent. Where
money is no object, the anxiety is to do something that nobody else
can do; whether in splendor of decorations or costliness of supper.
If Mrs. A. had a thousand dollars worth of flowers in her rooms,
Mrs. B. will strain every nerve to have twice or three times as many,
though all the green-houses within ten miles of the city must be
stripped to obtain them. If Mrs. C. bought all the game in market
for her supper, Mrs. D.'s anxiety is to send to the prairies for hers,—
and so in other matters. Mrs. E. had the prima donna to sing at
her soirée, and Mrs. F. at once engages the whole opera troupe.
This is the principle, and its manifestations are infinite. But, perhaps,
these freaks are characteristic of circles into which wondering
eyes like yours are never likely to penetrate, so we will say something
of the other class of party-givers, those who feel themselves
under a sort of necessity to invite a great many people for whom
they care nothing, merely because these people have before invited
them. Obligations of this sort are of so exceedingly complicated a
character, that none but a metaphysician could be expected fully to
unravel them. The idea of paying one invitation by another is the
main one, and whether the invited choose to come or not, is very
little to the purpose. The invitation discharges the debt, and
places the party giver in the position of a creditor, necessitating of
course, another party, and so on, in endless series. It is to be
observed in passing, that both debtor and creditor in this shifting-scale
believe themselves `discharging a duty they owe society.'
This is another opportunity of getting rid of undesirable acquaintances,
since to leave one to whom we `owe' an invitation out of a
general party is equivalent to a final dismissal. This being the
case, it is, of course, highly necessary to see that everybody is asked,

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

and only those omitted whom it is desirable to ignore, and for this
purpose, every lady must keep a `visiting list.' It is on these occasions
that we take care to invite our country friends, especially if
we have stayed a few weeks at their houses during the preceding
summer.

The next question is as to the entertainment; and this would be a
still more anxious affair than it is, if its form and extent were not in
good measure prescribed by fashion. There are certainly must-haves
and may-haves, here as elsewhere; but the liberty of choice is not very
extensive. If you do not provide the must-haves you are `mean,' of
course; but it is only by adding the may-haves that you can hope
to be elegant. The cost may seem formidable, perhaps; but it has
been made matter of accurate computation, that one large party,
even though it be a handsome one, costs less in the end than the
habit of hospitality for which it is the substitute; so it is not worth
while to flinch. We must do our `duty to society,' and this is the
cheapest way.

Do you ask me if there are among us no old-fashioned people,
who continue to invite their friends because they love them and
wish to see them, offering only such moderate entertainment as may
serve to promote social feeling? Yes, indeed? there are even some
who will ask you to dine, for the mere pleasure of your company,
and with no intention to astonish you or excite your envy! We
boast that it was a lady of our city, who declined giving a large
party to `return invitations,' saying she did not wish `to exhaust in
the prodigality of a night, the hospitality of a year.' Ten such
could be found among us, we may hope; leaven enough, perhaps,
to work out, in time, a change for the better in our social state.
Conversation is by no means despised, in some circles, even though
it turn on subjects of moral or literary interest; and parlor music,

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

which aims at no eclat, is to be heard sometimes among people who
could afford to hire opera singers.

It must be confessed that the wholesale method of `doing up'
our social obligations is a convenient one on some accounts. It prevents
jealousy, by placing all alike on a footing of perfect indifference.
The apportionment of civilities is a very delicate matter. Really,
in some cases, it is walking among eggs to invite only a few of your
friends at a time. If you choose them as being acquainted with
each other, somebody will be offended at being included or excluded.
If intellectual sympathy be your touchstone, for every one gratified
there will be two miffed, and so on with all other classifications.
Attempts have been made to obviate this difficulty. One lady proposed
to consider as congenial all those who keep carriages, but the
circle proved so very dull, that she was obliged to exert her ingenuity
for another common quality by which to arrange her soirées.
Another tried the experiment of inviting her fashionable friends at
one time, her husband's political friends at another, and the religious
friends whom both were desirous to propitiate, at another; but
her task was as perplexing as that of the man who had the fox, the
goose, and the bag of oats to ferry over the river in a boat that
would hold but one of them at a time. So large parties have it;
and in the murky shadow of this simulacrum of sociability we are
likely to freeze for some time to come; certainly until all purely
mercantile calculation is banished from our civilities.

It is with visiting as with travelling; those who would make the
most of either must begin by learning to renounce. We cannot
do everything; and to enjoy our friends we must curtail our
acquaintances. When we would kindle a fire, we do not begin by
scattering the coals in every direction; so neither should we attempt
to promote social feeling by making formal calls one or twice a

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

year. If we give offence, so be it; it shows that there was nothing
to lose. If we find ourselves left out of what is called fashionable
society, let us bless our stars, and devote the time thus saved to
something that we really like. What a gain there would be if anything
drove us to living for ourselves and not for other people; for
our friends, rather than for a world, which, after all our sacrifices,
cares not a pin about us!

-- --

p626-055 THE SIGNIFICANCE OF DRESS.

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

A year or two ago, Blackwood, that `nest of spicery,' gave us a
series of brilliant papers on the Æsthetics of Dress, replete with such
valuable practical hints, that the bon ton should have given the
writer a statue, draped on his own principles of taste and fitness;
not classic, perhaps, but deserving to become so. We considered
him, at the time, a public benefactor, and hoped to see the truths
he rendered so obvious make their due impression on our beaux and
belles, `well-preserved' bachelors, and ladies of a certain age; guarding
them against some of the nameless but hideous errors which
disguise beauty and render ugliness conspicuous. The application
has not been as general as we could have desired. We still see
triple skirts on squab-figures; blush-roses on three-score; scarlet
flowers neighboring flaxen ringlets, and huge shawls enveloping forms
which, under the most favorable circumstances, would remind one
but too surely of Salmagundi's comparison of `a bed and bolster,
rolled up in a suit of curtains.' If we had our will, those papers
would be republished in pamphlet form, and scattered all over the
land, that our nascent gentility might be trained in the growing.
Dress may still be considered in a state of nature with us. Not
that it is original or inventive; far from these! but running wild, in
the direction of expense; as the pumpkin-vine darts out its

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

disproportioned arms towards the brook, which will do nothing for it, after
all, since it cannot nourish its roots.

This beneficent Blackwoodian having said all that could be said of
dress as a concern of the eyes merely, we propose, in our sober way,
to take up the subject from a somewhat graver side, considering
dress as having a meaning, or as being an expression of sentiment.
Not to be frightfully serious, is all we can promise our youthful
readers. If they should feel a tap now and then, we must say to
them as the conscientious Quaker did to his wife when he was
administering domestic discipline,—`Why does thee cry so? It's
all for thy own good!”

Dress may serve as either a grave or a gay subject. For those
who relish satire, what can afford fairer game than the blunders of
some unfortunate people, who, having come into possession of plenty
of money, are more guided by costliness than taste in their choice of
costume? What overdoing and overlaying, what contradiction and
monotony, what frippery and furbelow, marks the trappings of such?
No militia adjutant on parade, no pet fire-engine in a procession, was
ever worse bedizened. Who has not seen a lady get into a dusty
omnibus with her pearl-colored skirts fluttering with flounces, her
crape bonnet tremulous with flowers, her white shawl lustrous with
embroidery, her wrists manacled with golden fetters and dangling
lockets; her laces, her delicate gloves, her silver card-case, her glittering
chains all point-de-vice—and—all shocking! We pity where
we are expected to admire—that is, we call by the amiable name of
pity a feeling which, more severely construed, would be found to
border closely on contempt. Each portion of the tout ensemble is
beautiful; perhaps even the whole might not be offensive for some
particular and private display; but for an omnibus! There is something
profane in the public eye, and therefore the outdoor costume

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

of a well-bred woman should never be such as to attract and fix it,
at least in particulars, or by reason of costliness or show.

Moralizers sometimes say we should not judge of people by their
dress. But we may and ought, though without transgressing the
law which this wise saw is intended to imply, supposing it to mean
that we are not to despise those who are not dressed richly or with
elegance. It is true some good people dress badly, judged by the
common standard; yet dress must be characteristic where it is the
result of free choice; even the beggar may wear his rags `with
a difference.' The sentimental novelists, who have in general no
great insight, have discovered this; virtuous poverty is, with
them, always picturesque. We, however, who deal with common
facts rather than with uncommon fancies, should hardly think it fair
to judge the very poor by their dress. We speak only of those to
whom costume is a subject of reflection and of taste. This class is
quite numerous enough to afford matter for our paper.

People who live in a state of abstraction must of course be excused
for sins against taste in dress. Grave and reverend professors
have been known to do or leave undone strange things; the outward
man suffering in proportion as the inner soared to the depths sublime
of science or speculation. A letter-writer from Germany describes
the celebrated Neander as going one degree beyond Dominie
Sampson, in indifference to popular prejudice on this subject. And
Goethe tells a good story of Gottsched, a German savant whom he
visited at Leipzig, who entered the room, when summoned to receive
stranger guests, with his monstrous bald head totally uncovered; and
when his servant rushed in with a great full-bottomed peruque,
which was his head-gear of ceremony, dealt the unfortunate lackey a
sound box on the ear for not having put it on him before he had
exhibited himself in such a ridiculous plight; talking all the while

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

with the most perfect coolness and self-possession. There used to be
an old scandal against literary ladies, charging them with carelessness
in respect of appearance. Pope, after he quarrelled with his
adored Lady Mary, was never tired of holding up her slatternly
habits as the consequence of bookish propensities; but this is exploded
now. Literary ladies are not easily distinguishable from other
women by any outward marks; and it would probably startle a
gentleman to be received, as tradition says an American bas-bleu of
the last century received a visiter of distinction—with her head tied
up in brown paper and vinegar, a folio resting on her lap, and her
feet immersed in hot water!

Grave occupations cannot be supposed to interfere with due attention
to dress in all cases, for the clergy are the best dressed men
among us; even the most dressed, if we except the small class of
fledgling exquisites, whose minds the tie of a cravat is sufficient to fill.
Although not bound to a particular costume, as in England, our
clergy may almost be said to dress in uniform, for the black suit
and the white cravat mark them unmistakeably. And the threadbare
appearance that we have read of, as sometimes characterizing the less
fortunate members of the profession in former days, would be a
phenomenon; nobody now living ever saw a shabby suit of clerical
black. One would think the whole class passed daily through the
hands of those ingenious persons who advertise to make worn cloth
“look equal to new.” We cannot deny that there is something
pleasant to us in this reminiscence of the day when a gentleman was
distinguishable by his dress. The plainness, approaching even to
neglect, observable in grave men of other professions, shocks our
cherished prejudices. We would have the scholar look like a
scholar; let him be “melancholy” if he will, so he be “gentleman-like.”
It is his right and duty. It is true.

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]



A heavenly mind
May be indifferent to its house of clay,
And slight the hovel as beneath its care—
but there is a fitness in the `customary suit of solemn black' for the
man who deals with grave matters. How should we like to see
Hamlet flaunting in buff and blue; or Dr. Primrose in plaid neckcloth
and corduroys?

Lockhart describes Mr. Crabbe, standing in the midst of half a
dozen stalwart Highlanders at Sir Walter Scott's, the Celts in full
costume on the occasion of the King's visit to Edinburgh; the poetclergyman,
dressed in the highest style of professional decorum, with
powdered head, buckles in his shoes, and whatever else was befitting
one of his years and station. The Highlanders mistook the churchman
for some foreign Abbé, or, as one account says, for a French
dancing-master, and began to talk French to him; while he, in his
turn, supposed them to be a parcel of wild and rather dangerous
savages. It was only after Sir Walter entered the room and introduced
his friends to each other, that they discovered themselves to
be all equally peaceable British gentlemen, made strangers to each
other only by being at the antipodes of dress.

It has been the well-motived atttempt of some moralists to represent
dress as a thing of no consequence; undeserving the attention of
a rational being. But truth and nature are too strong for this compulsive
pedantry of purism. Every man, woman, and child, knows
that dress is a thing of consequence to the wearer; and all the biographers
bear testimony to fact that it is also important to the
beholder; for they never fail to describe the habitual costume of
their subject where it can be ascertained, as at least one means of
insight into character. Could we have pardoned Mr. Boswell
if he had given us no hint of Dr. Johnson's `vest unbuttoned, and

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

wig awry;' his shabby snuff-colored study suit, and the laced one
which he put on when great doings were on the carpet? Or could
we have believed him if he had described his hero prim and powdered,
silk-stockinged, and shining-shoed? Goldsmith, with his gnawing
desire to be liked, confessed the importance of dress, by going beyond
his means in finery, which he imagined would help to hide his
awkwardness, when he was to meet those whom he wished to please.
Madame Goethe, the poet's mother, when she prepared to receive a
visit of honor from Madame de Staël, arrayed herself so gorgeously
in dazzling silks, with nodding plumes of two or three colors, that
Bettina came near fainting with laughter; and the same Bettina,
who found the good lady's desire to strike so ridiculous, has lost the
respect of the world by a personal neglect far more offensive than
the most mistaken efforts to please. How many descriptions of
costume are to be found in Horace Walpole's acrid letters! One
would think his soul might once have inhabited the body of a court-milliner.
And with what gusto does Pepys dwell upon his purchases
of rich attire for himself and his wife—`a night-gown, a great
bargain at 24s.,' and `the very stuff for a cloak cost £6, and the
outside of a coat £8,' costume being, evidently, in his eyes, one of
the great engines of human life. Novelists of all classes confess the
significance of dress, when they devise expressive gowns and ornaments
for their heroines, and appropriate drapery for their terrible
and grotesque characters. Richardson understood this matter perfectly.
In order to set Sir Charles Grandison and Miss Byron
distinctly before us, every article they wore is described; color, form,
texture, and cost. Miss Burney showed her sympathy with her
sex, by confessing the temptations of dress to young ladies in society.
Part of Camilla Tyrold's terrible troubles, over which so many
youthful tears have been shed, arose from her having been led into

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

extravagance by the example of Mrs. Berlinton, and the wiles of Mrs.
Mittin, and so running her father in debt until he was thrown into
jail on her account. Sir Walter Scott does not disdain to expatiate
largely on the costume of his figures, and to show that to him dress
was as truly part of the man or woman, as the more strictly natural
and indispensable envelopings of the soul. His own dress had a
suitable sturdiness, expressive of the true, manly, human side of his
character; that side which had withstood the conventional temptations
and delusions too potent with us all. `An old green shooting-jacket,
with a dog-whistle at the button-hole, brown linen pantaloons,
stout shoes that tied at the ankles, and a white hat that had
evidently seen service,' constituted the array in which the `mighty
minstrel' came limping down the gravel-walk at Abbotsford to meet
Washington Irving. When he dressed for dinner, he appeared in
black, as became the gentleman and the poet. Now, the broadbacked
coat, the heavy shoes, and the stout stick, are shown in the
hall closet at Abbotsford, sad and most characteristic memorials of
one to whose gifted eye trifles were instinct with meaning.

It is somewhat to be wondered at, that a people so notedly
shrewd as the Society of Friends, should have set themselves deliberately
at stemming a current which evidently takes its rise somewhere
deep in the foundations of our being; and still more that
they should have attempted to reduce the importance and seductiveness
of dress by making it an object of strenuous attention. There
is, however, much that is rational in a utilitarian point of view, as
well as much plausibility in a religious one, in their stringent rules
as to form, color, and expensiveness in costume. The form is
intended as a protest against the silly evanescence of the fashions,
which, not satisfied with changing as often as the moon, scarcely outlast
the lunar rainbow. The regulated cut is that which all the

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

world wore when the sect first assumed a distinct existence. The
prevailing drab has an obvious intent, as excluding gay and attractive
colors, which are apt to beguile young eyes and thoughts. The
proscription of certain rich and costly materials respects the general
caution against conformity to the worldly standard, which is that of
cost, and also the duty of reserving our means for better objects than
mere outward beautifying. It needs no argument to show the
excellence of these latter reasons for plain dress; and society gives
them the assurance of its approval, by making it the most frequent
ground of sarcasm against the Quakers, that they indemnify themselves
for plain cut and color by wearing the most expensive fabrics,
an inconsistency too obvious for excuse. Whether this general
charge be just or not, it is certain that many conscientious Friends
would as soon wear scarlet gowns as silken ones, or dashing waistcoats
as fine broadcloth.

One advantage of the plain or Quaker dress is that it renders
neatness indispensable. What is partly dust-colored already,
becomes intolerable after it has contracted any soil; and the nature
of the soft neutral tints is such, that whatever is worn with them
must be pure, or it is shown up, inevitably. Lace may be yellow,
and rich ribands crumpled, with small offence; but a plain cap
depends for its beauty upon snowy whiteness and a perfect accuracy
and primness of outline. `The very garments of a Quaker,' says
Charles Lamb, `seem incapable of receiving a soil; and cleanliness
in them to be something more than the absence of its contrary.
Every Quakeress is a lily: and when they come up in bands to
their Whitsun conferences, whitening the easterly streets of the
metropolis, they show like troops of the Shining Ones.' Every one
is charmed with this dress in its perfection; we never hear any one
say it is not beautiful, at least on young women, whose fresh faces

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

do not need the relief of undulating laces or rich colors. The
primness of the style, and the habitual or enforced placidity of the
countenances of those who use it, have given occasion for charges
of affectation or coquetry in the young sisters. But they may be
consoled: for the imputation of trying to be charming is, in this
case, only a confession that they are so.

The grace and beauty of the Quaker dress depends—as all that
is lovely in outward manifestation must—upon its being a true
expression of the spirit. Where it is simply formal, it is hard and
ungainly; where it is compulsory, it betrays the wearer's true
tastes and wishes by unconscious deviations from the standard, and
leanings towards the forbidden. Where it is worn on conviction, it
is exact and not unbecoming; but if the result of enthusiasm, it
becomes classic and elegant as Roman drapery. We have seen a
Friend who, without the least ostentation, refrained from wearing
anything that had been dyed, preferring garments of the natural
color, as being the extreme of simplicity. The world might laugh
at such a twilight-gray as this combination of soft browns produced,
but the painter would have found in it something congenial to his
eye, and a peculiar value in the power with which it set off a fresh,
ruddy complexion and silver hair. We remember a full-length picture
of Thorwaldsen, painted in Italy, which reminded us, in its
truly Quaker dress, of the undyed Friend we had seen years before.
It is noticeable that sculptors have no escape from the difficulties of
modern costume, except in a near approach to the simplicity of the
Quaker garb. If the marble man must have a coat on, the sculptor
perforce shaves off all lappels and finicalities, and comes as near a
seamless garment as possible—giving unconscious testimony to the
essential good taste of the followers of George Fox.

It is the compulsoriness of this dress that spoils it as an

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

expression of taste or sentiment. If it had been left to every man's conscience
whether to adopt or to reject the uniform, it would have
continued to have a meaning. As convictions deepened, indifference
to worldly opinion would have become more and more evident, by the
gradual disuse of worldly fashion, and conformity to the standard
of denominational simplicity. But where no liberty is allowed,
there can be no merit or significancy of choice. The plain garb
becomes not a whit more dignified than any other uniform which
is worn at peril of cashiering. Thousands whose conscience
approve the tenets of the Friends, and whose taste and judgment
favor extreme plainness and inexpensiveness of dress in people who
profess serious aims in life, have been deterred from joining the
society by a feeling that, to renounce one's judgment in a matter so
personal as dress, is practically degrading. The garb is intended as
an expression of a certain religious condition, yet it is to be worn
with the strictest attention to arbitrary rules, the least deviation
from which subjects the wearer to the interference of his fellow-Christians!
This mistake towards bondage is one great reason why,
while the principles of the Quakers are daily influencing those of
the world more and more, the Society, as a society is on the
decline. Religious liberty is more precious to the heart than any
other; and the more sincere and ardent our desire to withstand the
bad example of worldly people, the less should we be disposed to
adopt any fixed outward symbol which might express a greater
degree of renunciation than we had been able to reach.

There is, no doubt, a reflex influence in dress. One of the best
ways of inspiring the degraded with self-respect is to supply them
with decent and suitable clothing. We are wholly unable, at any
stage of cultivation, to withstand this influence. No lady is the
same in a careless and untasteful morning envelope, and an elegant

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

evening dress; the former lowers her tone—depreciates her to herself,
even though the latter may be quite incapable of inspiring her
with pride. No man feels quite at ease in a shining new coat; he
is conscious of an inequality between his present self and the old
friend whom he could have met so warmly yesterday. The friend
may not notice the coat or its influence, but the wearer never forgets
it. The Spectator, or some one of those cunning old observers, tells
of a young lady who carried herself with unusual hauteur, and
seemed to feel a new consciousness of power, upon no greater occasion
than the wearing of a new pair of elegant garters. This affords
an argument both for and against dress. We ought not to wear
what makes us proud and creates a secret contempt of others; but
neither should we neglect anything that aids our self-respect and
keeps our spirits at the proper pitch. Some parents, from the best
motives in the world, do their children serious injury by wilfully
denying them such dress as may put them on an outward equality
with their young companions, or make them feel equal. It is in
vain to be philosophical for other people; we must convince their
judgments and bring them over to our way of thinking, before we
can obtain true and healthy conformity. We submit with tolerable
grace to restraints rendered necessary by circumstances, but those
which appear to us capricious or arbitrary do not often make us
better, especially where they touch our pride—that tissue of irritable
nerves in which our moral being is enwrapt.

Every one must have noticed the effect of dress upon the character
and condition of servants. Those who have grown up in houses
where slatternly personal habits are allowed, never become really
respectable, even although they may have many good qualities.
They do not respect themselves, and their sympathy with their
employers is blunted by the great difference in outward appearance.

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

It is true that domestics sometimes act so earnestly upon this
principle, that they end in erring on the side of too much attention
to costume. We remember once, and once only, finding at a foreign
hotel a chambermaid dressed in silk, with artificial roses in her hair;
the feeling that she would not be of much use to us flashing across
the mind at once. English servants hit the happy medium oftener
than any other; their tidiness suggests alacrity, and we have a comfortable
assurance of being well served, as soon as we look upon
them. It is odd what a difference one feels in offering a gratuity to
a well or ill-dressed attendant in travelling. Shabbiness favors our
penuriousness, most remarkably! The eye scans the expectant
instinctively, and instead of the generous impulse to give most liberally
to those who need, we graduate our donation by the probable
expectation of one who has evidently not found the world very
generous. If the servant be well enough dressed to bespeak independence,
and especially if he be gifted with the modest assurance
which is often both cause and consequence of good fortune, pride
whispers us at once not to disgust so genteel a person by a shabby
gift, and we bestow on success what we should grudge to necessity.

Who can guess the influence of dress upon the soldier? What
would be the spirit of an army in plain clothes, patched at the
elbows, or even frosty at the seams? In this inquiry we bar the
American Revolution, and the `looped and windowed raggedness'
of its heroes, as not being in point. We are speaking of soldiers by
profession, not of men in arms for their altars and their fires. How
many of our young men would seek commissions if the Quaker garb
were prescribed? Sydney Smith speaks of the privilege of ornamenting
one's head with the tail of a belligerent bird, and covering
with gold lace the course of the ischiatic nerve, as among the strong
reasons for military ardor, and he was doubtless right. If bravery

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

depended on the internal stock of solid, deliberate courage, there
would be fewer soldiers: `a swashing and a martial outside' inspires
the imagination, at least, if not the reason. But what has reason to
do with fighting, a matter in which cocks and bull-dogs are so far
superior to men?

The conventual dress has evidently no little power over the imagination,
and consequently over the character and feelings of the
wearer. No one can see a nun without being sensible of this.
There is such a careful significance about it, and it is so different in
principle from the dress of the world, that it would seem as if
worldly passions and affections could hardly live within it. The
Black and the Gray nuns, of certain orders, wear bands of starched
linen which entirely hide the forehead, cheeks, chin, and bust, while
the back of the head and person is equally concealed by a veil of
black serge, fastened at the crown and so arranged that a portion
can be drawn over the eyes. This is the nun of our youthful fancy,
and we cannot approach her without a degree of awe, while, on her
part, she seems to feel herself a sacred person. Turn her out into
the world and dress her like other women, and new cares and wishes
would roll in upon her like a flood, for she would lack one continual
memento, if not support, of her sanctity. Beads and breviaries
would soon seem out of place among jewels and laces; as embarrassing
as, per contra, were the flounces of a dashing dame whom
we saw painfully toiling up the Scala Santa on her knees, and
obliged to lift and manage her rebellious finery at every rise. The
nuns at the Béguinage, near Ghent, wear great wide-bordered caps,
like market-women, and so they seemed very much in place sitting
in the shade of the wall, shelling beans, and chattering among themselves,
with no great appearance or perhaps even feeling of dignity
although they are said to be mostly high-born. We may urge this

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

reflex influence of dress against the indulgence of expensive or
showy tastes. The appetite grows with what it feeds on; our
standard rises with our habits. When we are used to the feeling
which accompanies rich and recherché costume, a lower style seems
to us mean and unworthy, especially on ourselves—it is well if the
influence go no further. What pitiable instances we see of a
depression that has no better source than the lack of means to dress
expensively, after the habit had been formed; what a craven spirit
is that which has nothing better to sustain it than the consciousness
of elegant clothing! Poor human nature! Few of us dare profess
to be free from this weakness. It is strange that literary efforts
should be sometimes dependent on dress, yet we are assured that
this is the case. One author can only write in dishabille, another in
full dress. Richardson required a laced suit, and a diamond on his
finger; Rousseau acknowledged a similar dependence at certain
periods of his life. We once knew a minister who never wrote a
good sermon unless he had his old study-gown on. Scott boasted
that he never learned any of the night-gown-and-slipper tricks that
literary men are apt to indulge in, but pursued his avocations in his
ordinary gear. Lady-authors do not let the world into the secrets
of their boudoir; but we suspect few of them write with arms
covered with bracelets, or waists compressed to French-print pattern,
however they may own subjection to these vanities in their ordinary
states. Literary pursuits have certainly some slight tendency to
preserve the mind from too exclusive devotion to appearance; let
this atone for some of the sins which they are supposed to favor.

One vice of dress literary ladies are accused of, and sometimes
justly, viz.: a predilection for the picturesque. We call this a vice
of dress, because it generally makes the wearer remarkable, and not
pleasantly so. Dress may be sometimes individual without offence;

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

ordinarily, good taste and good breeding require that it should, in
its general aspect, conform to the common standard, not to an ideal
one peculiar to the wearer. It must be remembered that costume
which would serve admirably for a picture or a description, may be
quite unpresentable in a drawing-room. In the old satirical novel of
Cherubina, or the Heroine, the lady, impassioned for the picturesque,
takes `an entire piece of the finest cambric,' and disposes it most
statuesquely about her person. `A zone, a clasp, and a bodkin,' she
says, `completed all!' But the result was disastrous. Far short
of this extreme, we have seen imaginative ladies make the most
extraordinary figure in company, from the indulgence of an individual
taste in dress, instead of a modest acquiescence with the reigning
mode.

`What! be a slave to fashion!' `No, but make fashion your
servant, by using it just so far as it serves your purpose, i. e., enables
you to present a becoming and respectable appearance in society.'
We venture to say that it is hardly possible to respect anybody who
is fantastically dressed. To differ much from others in this matter,
bespeaks a degree of thought and plan on the part of the wearer,
which detracts from dignity of character. We all like the company
of even an ultra-fashionist, made up by tailors or milliners, better
than of one who forces us to notice trifles, by appearing in array so
peculiar as to strike the eye while it offends the habit, at least, if not
the judgment. To be passive under the hands of people who make
it their business to study the forms, effect, and harmony of dress is
surely wiser than to usurp their office, for which one's own habitual
employments are likely to do anything but prepare. A veto power
must be reserved, however, for people who live always in an atmosphere
of decoration are rather prone to overdress one, if they are not

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

watched. Eyes accustomed to a furnace glare may learn to deem
the light of common day ineffectual.

Women generally have an intense dislike to the picturesque style
in female dress, and they are not at all apt to think favorably of the
stray sheep who adopt it. Some `ill-avis'd' persons fancy that ladies
dress for the eyes of gentlemen, but this opinion shows little knowledge
of the sex. Gentlemen dress for ladies, but ladies for each
other. The anxiety that is felt about the peculiarities of fashion, the
chase after novelty, the thirst for expense, all refer to women's judgment
and admiration, for of these particulars men know nothing.
Here we touch upon the point in question. Women who depart
from fashion in search of the picturesque are suspected of a special
desire to be charming to the other sex, a fault naturally unpardonable,
for ought we not all to start fair? Has any individual a right
to be weaving private nets, and using unauthorized charms? A
lady who values her character, had better not pretend to be independent
of the fashion. The extra admiration of a few of her more
poetical beaux will not compensate for the angry sarcasms she must
expect from her own sex. This is a matter in which we find it hard
to be merciful, or even candid.

Shall the becoming, then, be sacrificed to the caprices of fashion,
which consults neither complexion, shape, nor air, but considers the
female sex only as a sort of dough, which is to be moulded at pleasure,
and squeezed into all possible forms, at the waving of a wand?
We do not go so far. There are rules of taste—standards of grace
and beauty—boundaries of modesty and propriety—restraints of
Christian benevolence. Saving and excepting the claims of these,
we say follow the fashion enough to avoid singularity, and do not
set up to be an inventor in costume.

Of the artifices of dress, we might say a good deal, if we were not

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

afraid of growing intolerably serious. Not so much the artifices by
which defects of person are rendered less noticeable, as those which
are intended to compass an appearance beyond our means. This
leads to mock jewelry, and various other meannesses, as well as to
that vicious habit of shopping which tempts the salesman to dishonesty,
by showing him it is vain to hope to sell good articles at
fair prices. `We've been cutting up several whole pieces of lace
into remnants,' said a shopman the other day, in our hearing,
`because ladies will not buy unless we have remnants for them.'
And the time that is spent in walking miles in chase of bargains,
which generally prove dear enough in the end, might be considered
worse than wasted, if it were not that there is some exercise for the
muscles in this sort of enterprise. It is true that the desire to get
what the English call your `pen'orth,' is a natural one, and that it
is not very easy to draw the line between a proper care of one's
money, and too great a solicitude to obtain `cheap things.' Nobody
knows with certainty, except the purchaser herself, what is the
motive, and what the merit or demerit of the labor she submits to
in shopping; but she knows very well, and to her must the decision
be referred. If a weak hankering after a style of dress more costly
than we can honestly afford, causes us to shop in a mean and grasping
way, we, at least know it, whether any one else discovers it or
not, and it is a matter very well worth an hour's thought and
sifting.

There is, perhaps, nothing more hardening to the heart, in a small
way, than the habit here alluded to. After we have once set our
mark too high, and are straining every nerve to approach it, no
spare dollar is ever at our command for a benevolent or friendly purpose.
The too-great toils of an anxious husband—painful contrasts
with less aspiring or less successful friends—the half-paid labors of

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

the poor seamstress who contributes to further our selfish aims—the
sight of suffering which has just claims upon us—all are as nothing
and less than nothing. Conscience, pity, and affection are not more
surely blunted by any of the so-called minor offences, than by a pursuit
of dress in this temper. The competition is too keen for friendship,
too petty for generosity, almost too grasping for honesty. We
have high authority for believing that it has even been known to
lead to insanity, and, judging by some extreme cases within our
notice, we can well imagine it. A pursuit so futile, so inimical to all
that is serious and ennobling, can hardly be safe; for Nature will
revenge herself when we trample her best gifts under foot, and insist
on choosing for ourselves a position in the scale of being far lower
than that which she assigns us.

The practice of wearing mourning for departed friends, once universal
in this country, has fallen into disuse in no inconsiderable
degree. Many persons decline wearing it from a conscientious
scruple—saying, that although it is undoubtedly a gratification to
our feelings to discard all gay colors when the heart is oppressed
with grief, yet the practice among the richer classes of wearing
mourning, leads the poor—whose grief is equally sincere, and who
feel the same desire to show respect for the memory of the dead—
into expenses they cannot afford. Even among that large class
whose means barely suffice for a genteel appearance, it often happens
that to lay aside all the clothing already prepared for a family, and
buy a new outfit of expensive materials, is extremely inconvenient,
and leads to painful sacrifices for an inadequate cause.

This has always appeared to us rather a difficult point. To those
whose only law of conduct is implied in the inquiry, `What will
people say?' it is not a question at all; since the bare possibility
that their conduct will become the subject of remark, would operate

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

so powerfully with them as to exclude all consideration of the
intrinsic propriety of any action. Nor to that other kind of
mourners whose anxiety for “fashionable,' and `becoming,' and
`proper' mourning, often fills the house of death with bustle and
animation, even while the cold remains which gave the excuse for
new dresses, are lying almost forgotten in the next room. These
are the last to inquire into the meaning or effects of the custom.
Its poetry, its philosophy, its utility, its morality concerns them not.
But to those whose hearts really long for some means of expressing
their unavailing sorrow, who hate the sight of all that is gay, and
almost of the blessed sun himself, during the first paroxysm of
grief, there is often a doubt as to the propriety of indulging the
natural feeling; and many have, at a great sacrifice, given up the
wearing of mourning, from the consideration to which we allude—
the inconvenience resulting to the poor from attempting to follow a
fashion which their feelings prompt, as much as those of their more
fortunate neighbors.

We acknowledge the excellence of the motive, and the truth of
the objection; yet we confess an increasing reluctance to see a time-hallowed
custom falling into disuse among those whose true and
loving hearts would give it its real consecration. Besides the poetry
of a `garb of woe,' to give an outward shadow of the grief within
there is a mute appeal to human sympathy, not without its uses in
a world where every change is towards the cold individuality that
affects to scorn all acknowledgment of mutual dependence. There
is a touch of nature about it. The most afflicted man of old said,
`Pity me, oh my friends! for the hand of God has touched me!'
and from his day to ours, such is the true and natural language of
the heart unbardened by pride and conventional refinement. We
long for sympathy, however unavailing; and though there is a mad

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

and wilful sorrow that repels it with disdain, this is but the raving of
an unsubdued spirit, rebelling against the hand that smites, and
venting on the creature the anger whose real object is the Creator.
When the better moment comes, and reason and religion restore the
sufferer to himself, the deeper his affliction, the more sensible will he
be to the humblest expression of sympathy. Those who feel not
have not yet known grief.

In a certain class of society, the extreme punctiliousness with
which all the rules for a `proper' mourning costume are carried out,
is in strange contrast to the superiority to human sympathy which
is affected by the individuals concerned. So determined are they
to own nothing in common with ordinary clay, that they resent, as
an impertinent personalty, any particular inquiry after the health of
a member of the family who is evidently wasting with consumption,
or swollen with dropsy. They resolutely throw a veil over the
infirmities of nature, and affect not to believe that what they love,

`Like common earth can rot.'

And when the bolt has fallen, and it is impossible longer to conceal
the humiliating fact of a perishable nature like that of the
meanest beggar, with what a haughty disdain they seclude themselves
from all eyes—except the dressmaker's—leaving to hirelings
all that relates to the last disposition of the remains, watchful only
that no cost or ceremony which may vindicate the claims of an
unapproachable superiority may be lacking. Yet these very people,
secluded in all the dignity of aristocratic grief, may often be found
in most anxious consultation with the `artists' indispensable on such
occasions, as to the width of a hem, the length of a weeper, or the
latest style of a shroud! And all this with reference to an impression
on the very multitude whom they affect to despise.

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

A mourning garb is not without its utility, in reminding of our
loss, company who might otherwise forget that mirth would be distasteful;
and in accounting for a grave and sad countenance, which
might call forth remark or inquiry, which it would be painful to
answer. There may be cases, too, and we think we could point to
more than one, where bombazine and crape have served to keep in
the minds of the younger and more thoughtless members of a
family, that gaiety did not become those who had experienced a loss
that could never be repaired, or even those who had recently passed
through the sad scenes incident to a death in the house. But these
considerations referring merely to the outward, are of small consequence.

The conscientious scruple to which we referred, is one which we
owe to the Puritanic spirit, among many good things and some of
questionable advantage. The cultivation of an ever present regard
for the good of others is always commendable, but we must take the
wide and not the narrow view as to what is the best good of those
whom we would benefit. The domestic affections are among the best
safeguards of virtue; and whatever tends to keep these alive and
warm is of incalculable value. The utilitarian view, which would curtail
as much as possible the sorrow for the dead, is a chilling and injurious
one; and if mourning garments contribute in any degree to prolong
the tender impression, we should be willing that even the poor
should make considerable sacrifices to procure them. We should
be still better pleased to see the rich provide them for their poor
neighbors, making their own a little less costly, if necessary, in order
to gratify this natural feeling. Nothing valuable is gained by deadening
the sensibilities, yet it would seem to be the error of some
very good people to imagine that those in whom they take an interest,
are never quite in the right way until they subside into mere

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

machines. The sacrifices which are made to procure something
much desired, are in themselves not without good effect; and when
that something is far removed from any gross or frivolous pleasure,
the very effort is enobling in a greater or less degree.

The practice of wearing some outward sign of mourning upon
the death of a relative is, we believe, as universal as sorrow itself.
It would seem to be a dictate of nature to signalize the departure
of a human soul from this busy scene of hopes and fears, by a
change in the outward appearance of those who survive. Philosophy
may teach that


The golden sun,
The planets, all the infinite host of heaven,
Are shining on the sad abodes of death,
Through the still lapse of ages. All that tread
The globe are but a handful to the tribes
That slumber in its bosom:
and that it is therefore absurd to bewail the adding of a unit to the
untold millions gone before. Religion may assure us, that in spite
of the dread outward change, and the removal of the earthly tabernacle
from our sight forever, the freed soul knows no interruption to
its life, but rejoices in continuous and unbroken existence, endowed
with powers unknown before, and new capacities for the comprehension
of eternal truth. Yet death is awful to all, and the veriest
savages make its occurrence the occasion of solemn rites and personal
humiliation. Let us beware then how we interfere to counteract an
obvious dictate of nature.

There seems a peculiar fitness in black as the color of mourning—
so much so, that it seems a litle remarkable that various colors
should have been chosen by different nations for this purpose. The
hue which absorbs and hides all the rays that brighten the face of
creation, typifies well the chastened state of mind in which one idea

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

is of power sufficient to drink up, as it were, all the rest; so that
thoughts which are the source of comfort at other times, are either
indifferent or absolutely displeasing. Black is the color of the cloud
that hides the sun—of the gloomy cave—the shaded pool—the
cheerless midnight of the lonely watcher. It is the hue of decayed
nature—the image of the literal shadow which seems to rest upon
all outward objects when the delight of our eyes is removed at a
stroke. The black veil of the mourner enables her to weep unobserved—
no trifling boon, when even the most trivial occurrence or
ordinary object brings up the image of the loved and lost.

The punctilio of mourning—on which we set but little value—is
much more closely observed in Europe than in this country. There,
no person thinks of going to a funeral in any but a black dress—those
who are not in the habit of wearing it, keeping a suit for this purpose.
Every scrap of paper, card, fan, watch-ribbon, must bear some sign
of grief; and while etiquette is as closely consulted as ever, the
whole aspect of the household is changed. Not only do those in
mourning use black seals, but it is considered but polite for those
unconnected to seal with black in return. Some of these petty
observances are gaining ground among us, but we would not have
our observations respecting the uses of a mourning dress considered
as including them. They have little to do with the real meaning of
the custom.

In one respect we would gladly see our young countrywomen take
a lesson from the English, in the matter of mingling in the gayeties
of the world, while still shrouded in the dress which tells of a lost
friend. If we may believe Pope, the ladies of his time were sometimes
known


To bear about the mockery of wo,
To midnight dances and the public show;

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

but a purer taste now prevails. Among us the anomaly is but too
common. We have seen even a widow, in all the excitement of a
dance, with a scarf of black crape floating behind her, and her black
dress looking like an ominous cloud in the midst of gauze and roses.
But we would hope such sights are rare.

Almost all ornaments are out of place in mourning. Flounces and
furbelows are a miserable solecism, and black flowers an odious
mockery. The moment we feel a desire for these things, we should
honestly throw aside the semblance of wo, and confess that we are
quite ready for the world again. Perhaps one of the objections to
mourning is, that it gives occasion to no little hypocrisy of this sort.

The practice of wearing mourning is one in which all the
world has seemed, until now, to be of one mind. The savage wears
knife-cuts, the Jew, a beard—the Oriental ashes—the Anglo-Saxon,
bombazine and weepers—and so on, through a strange variety,
among which must be counted the flame-robe of the Hindoo widow,
probably in many cases no whit more truly significant than the less
costly one of her white sister. An impulse thus universal must
needs be referred to no manufactured sentiment. In spite of the
Quaker and the rationalist—who find reasons quite conclusive, on
their principles, against the practice—we must consider the impulse
to put on a garb significant of grief, as a perfectly natural one. The
immediate presence of sorrow is absorbing and exclusive. Even the
affection of survivors is of little value to us while bereavement is
fresh. The mind, insanely devoted to one topic, can entertain other
thoughts only as they point to that. It would have the world and
its concerns at a stand, that nothing may hinder the indulgence and
fostering of its misery. Society is nothing to it—the customs of
life are empty or irksome—the living are vulgar—only the dead
precious and sublime. It is in this mood that mourning weeds

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

originate—this is the theory of them. Practically—and here arise
the objections to them—they are quite another thing.

The peculiar dignity of grief is that it brings the sufferer into
immediate contact with the supernatural world. No matter how
hard or how world-spoiled the heart—no matter how vitiated the
imagination or the habits—when one that we love with our strong,
human, instinctive love, is stricken down before our eyes, we see the
Hand that deals the blow, and the occasion at once rises to the
grandeur of a divine visitation. To cherish sorrow becomes on this
account honorable; it individualizes us, and raises us above the
common, careless herd; we have had direct communication with
the mysterious Unknown; we have a right to be distinguished.
But this, being a passionate state, does not naturally endure. The
present resumes its hold upon us, and we feel that we are falling
into the line again, not willingly, but by an irresistible power—that
of habit. Mourning garments do something towards arresting this
tendency; they at least serve to remind ourselves and those about
us that we have been among high thoughts—that we have had
heart experiences which in some degree revealed us to ourselves,
and so raised us for the time, above demeaning daily influences.

This being the signification of grief and its symbols, counterfeits
become inevitable. While there is nothing which people repel
more indignantly than the imputation of insensibility under bereavement,
it must be that mourning is often worn as a mere form.
Instead of being a voluntary putting away of the vanity of dress—
a purposed disfiguring of ourselves to the living, out of devotion to
the idea of the dead—it becomes as finical and ostentatious as a
coronation robe, and sits as incongruously on the wearer. Whether
we ought, for the sake of such instances, to condemn the wearing of
mourning altogether, may still be a question. In discussing the

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

significance of dress, we touch its morals only incidentally, reserving
what we may have to say on that topic, for another occasion.

The array of the body for the grave—everywhere a point of
sacred interest—has a meaning, of course, though at our stage of
civilization it is not always an obvious one. In countries more
under the acknowledged influence of primitive ideas than our own,
there are various picturesque and beautiful decorations of the lifeless
form, as flowers, ribbands, and even robes of ceremony. There is an
attempt to throw something like illusion over what is in itself revolting—
to withstand the death-chill as long as possible by suggestions
of life's sunshine. This attempt marks timid, poetical, and sensitive
races; to our sturdiness there is a sort of savage pleasure in facing
death in all his horrible distinctness. We banish whatever looks
like the garb of living men. We choose forms and tints that insure
a cadaverous aspect to the dead, and make him as unlike the
breathing, hopeful yesterday as possible. It would seem almost
sacrilegious to us to lay him in the earth `in his habit as he lived;'
to dress him in rich robes, as for solemn audience, would be so revolting
that we could hardly expect friends to be found adventurous
enough to countenance the last rites. Yet why should this be so?
Why should we put weapons into the hand of death, wherewith to
pierce our own souls, and help the grave to its too easy victory over
the imagination? Why not consent to greater simplicity of reception
of the last enemy? To figure death as a grinning skeleton has
not the moral effect we think it has; it is only a confession of weakness.
The poetical image of a beautiful female folding a sleeping
infant to her bosom, and bearing it softly away, amid the hush of
night, to the distant spheres, inspires loftier and more dutiful
thoughts of the change decreed alike to all, and necessarily beneficent.

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

We have hardly done more in this paper than express our
opinion that the expression of our dress is nearly as characteristic as
that of our faces; but if we have put our readers upon thinking the
matter out for themselves, we shall be content. We would fain
redeem them from the tyranny of French prints, which, made for
sale, and not faithful transcripts of the graceful and artistically
chaste costume of the Parisian élégante, have done much to introduce
a gaudy and vicious style among us—a style which, in very
many cases, would not bear interpreting on the principles here
advanced.

Note. In treating of the significance of dress, we might be expected to say
something of the so-called `Bloomer' costume, which has excited a good
deal of notice lately, and brought out many opinions pro and con. As to
the propriety of this dress, we never entertained any doubt; as to its grace
and beauty, we remain as yet unconvinced. We look upon it as entirely
modest, and not unfeminine, our prejudices in favor of more flowing drapery
to the contrary notwithstanding; but to cut the figure by a short skirt, is
contrary to all rules of art where dignity is to be expressed. Youthful
lightness and agility are well typified in this way; and accordingly, no one
objects to the `robe succinct' for our half-grown daughters. But when the
matron assumes a costume of similar character, we consider her as sacrificing
beauty to utility—very commendable sometimes, but not necessary
always. The reformers in dress fall into an error common with reformers—
of claiming too much for their plan. It is well to recommend a convenient
dress for its merits, but it is not well to attempt to show that all other
dresses are absurd. The prettiest name yet devised for the new costume is
the `Camilla.' For,


`Swift Camilla scours the plain,
Flies o'er th' unbending corn and skims along the main;'
and as the dress is especially advocated on account of allowing the free use
of the limbs, this classical designation is peculiarly appropriate.

-- --

p626-082 CONVERSATION.

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

Our best gifts are least praised, perhaps least prized. Whatever
outward good enters into the very texture of our life's life, has little
chance of being duly honored. Those pleasures, without which we
should be wretched, we treat as insignificant, because they are indispensable.
It is so with conversation, a pleasure for which all men
have a taste; one which is never relinquished except by compulsion,
or some motive almost as potent. Says Emerson, `Good as is
discourse, silence is better and shames it;' but the world is far from
understanding, or at least adopting this philosophy. The silence of
monastic life is the highest triumph of asceticism; that of prison
existence the utmost cruelty of the law. The sage loves conversation
better than the child, for the very desire of acquiring makes
him anxious to impart. Joy prattles; grief must talk or die; both
are eloquent, for passion is always so. A feeling too strong for
words is agony; if they be long withheld, it becomes madness.
The chattering of youth is the overflow of animal spirits by the
stimulus of new ideas; the garrulity of age seems an effort to excite
the fainting animal spirits, by recalling the ideas which once stimulated
them. Letter-writing is an effort at conversation; so indeed
is essay-writing. Let us then have a talk about talking. Our

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

object shall be to show that we do not give it a due share of attention,
or at least to inquire whether we do or not.

Goethe advises that we shall at least `speak every day a few good
words.' Do we concern ourselves about this when we are making
up the day's account? Did we begin the day with any resolves
about it, as if it were a thing of consequence, or have we maundered
on, dropping tinkling words about trifles, or evil words like firebrands,
or words of gloom and repining, insulting Providence, or
words of hatred, piercing hearts that love us? Each day's talk is
surely no trifle; we can hardly help sowing the germs of many
thoughts in a twelve hours' intercourse with our co-mates, in the
ordinary duties of life; and allowing our words only a negative
value, we rob our friends of all the good and pleasure that we might
bestow and do not. Young and old alike have claims upon us for
the cheap gift of our good thoughts; the young, because it is their
spring-time, and they must have good thoughts or bad ones, flowers
or weeds; the old, for that life's troubles have cast so many shadows
upon their minds, that it is cruel to let slip any chance of cheering
them by means of whatever advantage we possess. If they despond
habitually, a few rightly chosen words may present a new side of
affairs for their relief; if they are soured, words of affection are all-powerful
to neutralize such acids. Let us not dare to put them off
with silence; in such a case it is a confession of the weakness of our
virtue. Incommunicative households are only a step behind quarreling
households. Some people are taciturn only because they cannot
open their mouths without saying something disagreeable. They have
just goodness enough to be silent, not enough to reform the inward
sullenness of their temper.

There are those who have never even entertained the idea that
under certain circumstances it may become a duty to talk. They

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

talk when they like, and when not moved by inclination they sit
mum, leaving the trouble to others. That it is sometimes a trouble
to talk is very true; the French have a proverbial saying which
expresses this; they say of a talker, that he `bore the expense'
of the conversation. It is true too, that we feel as if we made a
stupid figure in making an effort to talk. This is what the mum
people of whom we are speaking think, and pride and selfishness
prompt them to leave the disagreeable to others. O the misery of
being obliged to ask one of these spirits to `spend the day;' that
trial of the soul to both hostess and guest! There is no use in
offering books to such visiters; if reading were their habitual amusement,
they would have some ideas. An Annual might do indeed;
but the best resource is usually some new pattern in worsteds or
crochet, and, if this does not do, to follow Miss Patty Proud's example—
take the lady up stairs, and show her your finery. We are
speaking of course of feminine bores, for happily gentlemen are never
asked to spend the day; and if they were, they would probably
soon get sound asleep upon the sofa. When you in despair propose
a nap to your silent lady-friend, she is sure to tell you that she
cannot sleep in the day-time; it is evidently her forte to be the
cause of sleep in others.

Two young girls together are said to be like the side-bones of a
chicken, “because they always have a merry-thought between them.”
And truly the giggling which generally ensues when a few young ladies
get together would seem to justify the old riddle. It is hard to say
whether what is said on these occasions is conversation or not. To
settle the point it would be necessary to go into an analysis of their
talk, which were foreign to our present purpose, as well as difficult
for want of material, since no one has ever reported what is said
under cover of so much laugh. To count the bubbles on the surface

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

of boiling water beneath a cloud of steam, were perhaps as easy, and
as useful. But every age has its pleasures, and we must not quarrel
with this. Sober days do not await our bidding.

Ball-room talk is equally beyond our pale. Its ineffable nothingness
defies us. Fortunately conversation is not the characteristic
pleasure of the ball-room. The West Indian lady understood this,
who exclaimed impatiently to a friend of ours who had wearied her
with trying to find a subject on which she would open her lips—
“Cha, cha! I no come here for chatter, I come here for dance!”
Happy were it if her notion were generally adopted. The harp and
violin discourse more excellent music than can be expected from
unhappy beaux, who, not very well furnished with ideas at the outset,
must belabor their beseeching brains for something to say to ten
young ladies in succession, all of different disposition, character, and
education, and probably no better fitted for extempore conversation
than their partners. The swain too often takes refuge in a silly
strain of compliment, which makes the lady feel silly and look silly;
and which, if she be silly enough to believe it sincere, may, to say
the least, not add to her wisdom. What a perversion, to call this
conversation, where no one word on either side is the sincere expression
of the inward thought!

The dulness of our social visits is one of the commonest subjects
of complaint. It is an evil not only recognised but guarded against,
indirectly; for we often see a good deal of ingenuity exerted to elude
an invitation without absolute falsehood or the certainty of giving
offence. Unless some special inducement is offered, people feel that
they will have a far better chance for enjoyment at home, with their
ordinary pursuits, or among their books, than in a talking circle, who
will hardly, by any chance, say a word that will either please or
instruct. Dulness becomes thus a formidable ally of dissipation; the

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

votaries of vicious pleasure point with scorn at our stupid circles and
affected coteries. “If your boasted morality,” say they, “can afford
nothing better than this, in the way of social enjoyment, you must
excuse us if we prefer a mode of life which affords pleasure, at least.
If excess is the bane of ours, inanity and hollowness are no less the
reproach of yours.” Can we reply to this taunt by an appeal to
matters of fact? Can we silence the scorner of our boasted sobriety
by assuring him that we enjoy the social intercourse he condemns?
Can we quote in refutation of his opinion passages of value from last
evening's conversation, or declare that our feelings of general benevolence
and charity are kept warm by our social habits?

We are always sensible of the pleasure of conversation when it is
what it should be; but we do not find it easy to prescribe rules for it.
There are, indeed, plenty of formal rules, but they are too formal.
We do not find that agreeable people talk by them, and we say such
as one has a gift for conversation, as if confessing that rules have
little to do with the matter. And indeed, how could we talk by
rule any more than we can breathe by rule? We never think of
counting or measuring the delicious inhalations of a rural walk, or
those which sustain the life of a year. Talking is quite as natural
and almost as necessary as breathing, for the few taciturn people we
meet are only enough to prove the universality of the impulse. Of
course we put out of the question those who are silent through sulkiness
or stupidity, or by design, and consider only people who
behave naturally. The deaf-mute, unprovided by nature with the
facility for it enjoyed by others, show by their strenuous efforts to
find a substitute, how dearly they prize the power of communicating
their sentiments to those about them. Even Laura Bridgman, says
Dr. Howe, to show the strength of the impulse to clothe our thoughts
in words, `often soliloquizes in the finger language, slow and tedious

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

as it is.' It is only we who have free use of the excellent gift of
speech who treat it with neglect, not so much indeed by disuse, as
by abuse.

The impulse to impart our thoughts is so strong that it is proverbially
necessary to keep a guard over our lips lest we tell what
should not be told. To what a pitch then must our sophistication
by false notions of society have arisen, when we become able to talk
for hours the very thing we do not think, pouring out empty words,
while the under-current of our thoughts set in a quite different direction.
The `bald, disjointed chat' thus produced, is what we call
`conversation in company,' and no wonder we dread `company!'
A diet of stale crumbs and tepid water would be quite as agreeable.
Listen to the conversation of a morning call.

First the health branch.

`How do you do—and how is your mother—and is your sister
quite well—and has your aunt recovered?'—an unexceptionable strain
of talk in itself, but usually a mere form, from the fact that we have
had daily opportunities of ascertaining the condition of these good
people, and know that nothing of consequence can have befallen
them without our knowledge. It wears the semblance of friendly
feeling and human sympathy, however, so we must not condemn it
when it includes one grain of sincerity. But we proceed. `My own
health has been miserable. I have had—' And here follows a
train of symptoms minutely given, even as to days and hours, with
the fears of friends and the judgment of physicians, until the listener
yawns so perceptibly that it is impossible to proceed. The children's
cases come next, and it is well if their afflictions do not occupy the
remainder of the visit.

Next comes the weather branch, if there be time enough.

`What dreadful weather we have had! It is enough to kill any

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

body. The thermometer fell ten degrees on Saturday. My brother,
who has been all over the world, says that ours is the very worst
climate on the face of the globe. Nobody can be well in such a
climate,” &c., until it is made perfectly clear that Providence, either
through especial spite or general incapacity, is doing its worst for us
in the way of weather.

From this gracious topic we go perhaps to the last party.

`Were you there? Oh, certainly—don't you remember our talking
together for some time? Did you ever see any one look so
much like a fright as Mrs. A—? And what a fool Mr. G—
is! Oh, I do think going to parties such a bore! I never go when
I can decently refuse, but I have declined Mrs. B—'s invitations
so often that I thought I must go for once. The gentlemen have
the best of it; they are not obliged to appear before supper-time,'
&c. &c. If there be any more time, dress fills it to overflowing. The
fashions never fail to afford a multitude of remarks, criticisms, and
ecstasies, very advantageous to the milliners, but tiresome enough in
themselves to all but the initiated.

It may be remarked that the subjects here adverted to make up
the conversation of ladies only, but we were speaking of morning
calls, which gentlemen never make. The gentlemen have one staple
subject on all occasions—that of party politics; and this their chosen
theme doubtless appears to them far more dignified and worthy of
attention than those which occupy the thoughts of women.
Whether it be so in the manner in which it is ordinarily handled,
may admit of questions, but it is a question which we shall not
presume to touch here. If there be anything which is held sacred
in our country, it is the propensity of the men to talk politics. It is
difficult to obtain belief for the truth that one rarely hears anything
said of politics in good society abroad. “What other subjects can

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

men talk about?” One would think there were no intermediate
topics of interest between this most earthy one and the `celestial
colloquy sublime,” once held in Paradise: but in considering
what is or what is not the conversation which makes social gathering
delightful, which wakes up the best powers of the mind, calls
forth the half-formed thoughts that had else slumbered in a sort of
chaos for want of the vivifying influence, arouses all the most
generous instincts of the heart, and furnishes the most soul-stirring
pleasure that we are capable of enjoying—we cannot conscientiously
assign to party politics a much more dignified place in our list of
subjects than to the weather, or our bodily condition, though we
confess it to rank above dress, which must be allowed to be below
everything else that it is permissible to talk of in society.

The faults and follies of our neighbors and friends afford, perhaps,
the most fertile of all subjects for conversation, when it is at all
spontaneous. The study of character is one of the pleasures of life,
but we are not particularly fond of exercising it upon ourselves, or at
least of divulging the results of our practice. As surgeons choose
the lifeless body for their demonstrations, so we try our skill upon
the absent, and, as he can neither resist nor reply, that is very
pleasant and advantageous—to the operator, who, not being forced
to defend his positions, may expatiate at will, and having set out with
a general theory or proposition, may easily, by the aid of a little
imagination, make out a consistent view of the whole case. One
inconvenience attending the use of this class of material for conversation,
is the danger that the person dissected may not relish our
view of his case as reported to him by some good-natured friend. His
vanity may hinder his appreciating our discernment; he may mistake
for spite or envy or unkindliness the keen perception on which we
pride ourselves; he may not be able to consider himself as an

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

abstraction, in which light, of course, we considered him when we
demonstrated upon him, and we may thus lose his friendship just as
we flattered ourselves we understood him thoroughly.

Then again the habit of discussing character in ordinary conversation
is apt to be a little chilling, all round. It is hardly possible
to feel quite at ease and to behave unconstrainedly, if we know that
as soon as we depart we shall be coolly analyzed for the benefit of
those who remain. We are not quite so confident of the impartiality
and discernment of others as of our own, and we would rather not
feel that every word and action of ours is being treasured up as
material for future sketches of character. So that this style of conversation,
while it exercises the intellect, is likely to harden the heart,
and instead of diffusing an affectionate confidence through social
intercourse, will probably end in putting each individual secretly on
the defensive. Some frigid soul devised the maxim, `Live always
with your friend as if he might one day be your enemy;” and those
must have kindred notions of the spirit of society, who consider the
peculiarities and shades of character of their friends matter for habitual
discussion.

There is indeed one way of avoiding the obvious danger of this
theme,—that of giving offence to the absent,—namely, by making
our discussion the vehicle of praise only. But is not this apt to become
a little tiresome? In some families most of the conversation
with visiters—we can judge of nothing further—consists in eulogies
upon absent members of the household or connexion. Unhappily
there is hardly enough disinterested sympathy in human nature to
make this agreeable to persons who have not the advantage of belonging
to those exemplary races. The perfections of those we love are
a most fascinating subject for private contemplation, but they are
hardly the topic for entertaining our guests withal. Nor are the

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

individuals eulogized in all respects gainers by this enthusiastic enumeration
of their excellences. Being human, they have probably still
some remains of human imperfection, and these will be very apt to
come up in full size before the memory or imagination of the listener,
who is driven to seek a refuge for his self-love from the painful contrast
suggested by so much virtue. On the whole then, we conclude
that personal discussion, even in this honied phase, is not very advantageous
to the main end of conversation, as a sweetener of the
soul and a cultivator of the social affections.

Egotism may be reckoned a kindred vice of conversation, equally
tiresome, but not so bad in itself, because it is truer. Egotism is
either the pouring forth of a vanity too egregious to be politic; or the
effort of a desire to please to bring up its claims to notice; or the
mere morbid and painful action of an unhealthy mind, attempting
to share its troubles and vexations with others, or to enforce the attention
which such minds are apt to think wrongfully withheld. In
either of these cases, tediousness is its worst effect. We fly an
egotist, but we do not fear or hate him. If vanity prompt his fault,
we smile secretly at the weakness; if a desire to make an impression,
we revenge ourselves on his tiresomeness by contrasting in our own
minds his real with his imaginary claims. It is of such as he that
the common people say `I would like to buy him at my price
and sell him at his own,' and the saying arose from the frequency of
the appearance of such characters in society. Our daily intercourse
must be select indeed if it include not more than one unwise talker
of this class. The ardor of our social competition brings them forth
in Egyptian abundance, but as their numbers increase their object is
more and more difficult of attainment; since society is forced to invent
expedients for avoiding them or cutting them short, while its
appreciation of their claims is in inverse proportion to the pertinacity

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

with which they are urged. Not that this form of egotism is always
so obvious as to be offensive to the casual observer. It has a thousand
degrees and disguises; and in its more subtle and less suspected
shape, enters more or less into conversation generally. One cannot
analyze one's own talk very faithfully without perceiving traces of
this tendency to self-recommendation. In that case we console ourselves
by thinking either that we desire to be valued, in order that
we may be in a position to do good to others, or that we seek merely
to do ourselves justice in the eyes of those whose discernment is
not keen enough to form a correct opinion of us for themselves; or
at least that to love to be loved is at any rate no very reprehensible
source of action. Let us have candor and kindliness enough to
make the same apologies for other people.

A still less agreeable class of talkers are they who seem to listen
for no other purpose than to entrap the speaker. They lie in wait
for petty errors and apparent discrepancies; things whose consistency
might be vindicated after a world of words, but which we have a
right to expect will be taken for granted as correct by those who
know us to have a regard for truth. These are minute and matter-of
fact people, in whose minds the main idea is of no more importance
than the most insignificant accessory. They would stop you
in the midst of a recital of harrowing interest to say, `But I thought
you said it was four o'clock!' and if you should not stop and explain
that although one portion of the occurrence took place at four
o'clock, another was necessarily deferred until half-past four, would
secretly result in the conviction that you were a person who allowed
the imagination full play at the expense of truth, or perhaps set you
down an absolute story-steller. To talk with such people is subjecting
one's self to the labor of proving a continual negative. This
caviling habit is completly contradictory of the genial and confiding

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

spirit which is the life of conversation. It is insulting to the speaker,
whose flow of talk returns indignantly upon himself, to await listeners
who are too conscious of their own love of truth lightly to suspect
another of disregarding it. It is found generally either among
persons whose pursuits have led them into close investigation of
minute points; among hard and coarse business men or sharp lawyers;
among the self-righteous of either sex; among people who
being devoid of imagination, are habitually suspicious of those who
appear to possess any; and, finally, among those who, having very
little regard for truth, seek to bolster up a tottering reputation in
this respect by unusual keenness in sifting the words of others.
These last have naturally the advantage of all the rest, since there
is no pocket so hard to pick as a pickpocket's.

With these enemies of conversation we may rank such as frown
upon every little playful sally, snapping at each unconsidered word,
and pretending to be puzzled by every witticism, in the spirit of him
who asked, of a poem, `What does it prove? The truth is, folly is
almost as requisite to pleasant general conversation as wisdom.
Highly condensed aliment is healthful neither for mind nor body.
As a little bran left in our bread makes it more wholesome, so does
a little harmless folly in our talk. Those who despise it are very
apt to suffer and look glum under a mental dyspepsia, and they
deserve it. Until philosophers become predominant in society, wisdom
will not be best commended to popularity by showing it as the
antagonist of mirth; and when they are so, they will show how
cheerful wise men can be. Were our laughing muscles given us for
nothing? When Solomon compared the laughter of fools to `the
crackling of thorns under a pot,' he was thinking of wicked fools,
undoubtedly; there are many such, and their laughter is anything
but cheerful. But some gloomy people say, `There is too much

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

sin and sorrow in the world for Christian people to be anything but
sad.' To this we would assent with all our hearts, if habitual sadness
were in itself likely to better the state of things. It is true
that, by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better,
viz., that unmingled prosperity and happiness is apt to make our
poor humanity cold and unfeeling, leaving dormant those tender
sympathies with all human woe, which any heart-touching sorrow is
sure to awaken; but if this be construed into a disparagement of
innocent mirth at proper times, we must rebut it by another proverb
of the same teacher of wisdom—`A merry heart is a continual feast,'
a feast, we venture to add, quite as much to those about it as to
itself. We have no patience with those who despise mirth as mirth;
who fix a cold glance upon the vivacious talker of pleasant nothings,
as who should say, `Behold a zany!' One might almost be tempted
to remind these unhappy wise men that the most immovably grave
of all creatures is the ass. The best wisdom is humane and humble,
not stilted and self-glorifying. We would not recommend to a man
of sense to be `the fiddle of the company,' but there is at least
equal and less amiable folly in gathering one's self up solicitously,
lest any one in the melée of conversation should tread upon the
corns of our dignity. Wisdom that is rich and ample can afford
some derogation.

The French have furnished us—in return for the words Home,
Comfort, and others expressive of simple, tender, and healthy ideas—
with several words whose origin refers rather to the genius or
spirit of their own social life. Among these are Badinage and Persiflage;
the former meaning simply light, frivolous talk, the latter as
much and more, viz: the trick of making another say that which
renders himself ridiculous. From the former is derived our word
Banter, which Dr. Johnson calls `a barbarous word, without

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

etymology,' unless it be so derived. Our word Raillery is defined as
`satirical merriment,' and To Rally, as `to treat with slight contempt.'

There is not one of these words which, closely defined, conveys an
agreeable idea; yet they are the only words by which to express a
certain style of conversation which seems to find favor with some
people. It is sometimes called `sharp shooting'—perhaps because it
occasions wincing, if not wounds; sometimes `sparring,' a term
which smacks of the noble science of which Hyer and Sullivan are
the prominent professors just now. `Sparring for love,' however,
requires the gloves, but this is apt to be forgotten in conversational
pugilistics.

We have sometimes wished we could discover—perhaps by some
Asmodean power of peering into the recesses of people's minds—
how large a proportion of the world really relish this amusement.
We speak not of those who have the advantage in the contest, for
they seem to enjoy it; but of the far greater class—those who simply
suffer it, or who are induced to retort, in self-defence. There is
seldom an equal match on these occasions; and when it does happen,
the game is up directly—showing pretty plainly what is at least one
of the elements of the pleasure it gives.

To express an opinion counter to this tone of conversation, is to
subject one's self to a charge of moroseness, touchiness, or want of
sympathy, so nearly has a habit of joking come to be confounded
with cheerfulness and good humor. This suppositious character it
owes to the fact that nobody likes to own he is hit; and thus pride
prevents the party who secretly feels personal joking to be any thing
but pleasant, from seeming to disapprove it. The victor, flushed
with his little triumph, is quite sure of his own good humor, and so
the thing goes on, unchallenged.

We must not omit to say that it is the habit of jesting, rather

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

than the thing itself, that appears to us questionable on various
accounts. Conversation would lose as much, if an occasional joke
were made contraband, as it does by the ceaseless effort at sharpshooting
which sometimes spoils it. As well paralyze the laughing
muscles at once, as forbid all use of them not justifiable by sober
argument. On the other hand, as nothing makes a man seem so
much like a fool as to be always laughing, so nothing takes away so
completely the zest of all jokes as a continual or sustained fire of
them. In truth, a hearty relish for pleasantry is the very ground for
a remonstrance against being crammed with it.

Equally does the power of enjoying wit find itself aggrieved by
the amount of failures involved in a multitude of attempts. Where
the desire of saying what are called “good” things is become
chronic, these failures are usually at least as ten to one, while the
tolerable hits are in general of a grade no higher than punning, or
word-catching. Even in that line they are mostly inferior to the
manufactured jokes of the Sunday papers, and far below the smart
things in Burton's play-bills. “Rien ne fait dire—rien ne fait faire,
autant de sottises, que le desir de montrer de l'esprit,
” says the
Abbé Du Bois. While an occasional scintillation, or, what is better,
a subdued infusion of wit, enlivens the social circle, gives life to the
heaviest subject, or may turn the edge of the most impracticable
temper, the sole effect of habitual joking, even putting aside the
personality into which it almost always runs, is to lower the tone of
conversation, and to throw away every advantage which belongs to
cultivation, taste, information, and judgment.

So completely is the ordinary play of this kind of smartness independent
of all cultivation and mental resources, that it seems
strange it can possess any fascination for superior people. Yet men
love contest, even where they are sure to come off losers—in cases

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

where victory is as bad as defeat; and the keen sportsman will wade
through mud and mire in pursuit of game so small that his shot will
blow it to atoms.

Thus far we have spoken of raillery as a matter of taste; we must
go a little farther.

Raillery implies personality, of course, and as such is certainly
contrary to the canons of good society. But the canons of good
society are intended as a substitute for the exercise of Christian love.
We may ask, then, in pursuance of the subject under a more serious
aspect, whether the habit of exercising our wit at the expense of
others does not imply, when severely tested, a certain hardness, and
lack of that tender sympathy which pervades a heart penetrated and
subdued by religion? Religion, it is true, asks no mawkish insipidity
of talk, in which wit shall be forbidden, and humor disallowed, and
folly unsatirized, and wrong undenounced. But it does demand the
greatest and the minutest attention to the law of love; a resolute
forbearance of aught that can give an unnecessary pang, or even uneasiness,
to any human creature. The old saying “He would rather
lose his friend than his jest,” recognizes the wounding power of
raillery. It is true that “one ought to be able to take a joke,” but
it is equally true that the responsibility of the case rests with the
joker. It would perhaps be too severe to apply here the text which
has sometimes been brought to our mind by things which we have
heard said in conversation—“The fool scattereth about firebrands,
arrows and death, and saith, am I not in sport?” but since we know
not where our neighbor's quivering nerve may lie—and still more if
we do know—how shall we clear ourselves of the imputation of unfeeling
vanity, if we exercise our wit at his cost? Besides, as jests
are notoriously used to cover up reproofs, how can any one be
expected to know whether the “true word” lie at the bottom or not?

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

This reminds us that some persons justify raillery on the ground
that one can say things in jest that it would not do to say in earnest,
so that one may wield a moral engine with the air of play. It cannot
be denied that truths sometimes flash upon us amid the keen glancings
of our friend's wit, but is it commended to us, under such circumstances?
We may use it, but are we made better by it? The
qualities which fit a man for telling unwelcome truths are, first, a deep
sense of duty, secondly, the truest love and sympathy, and thirdly,
the tender and watchful delicacy which these inspire. When we
feel disposed to tell a friend trying truths without these preparatives,
we may be pretty sure that we are not in a condition to do him
good. How many a friendship is cooled, how many an enmity
nourished, by mistakes on this point, none but the Searcher of hearts
can know, for pride forbids all confession of this description of
wounds.

The simple truth, too—that precious jewel of all conversation—is
often the sacrifice of this keen encounter of wits. Many an apology,
many a retraction, testifies to this. Rather than miss the opportunity
of the sharp repartee, we go on to say what we never thought, and,
induced by pride, maintain the wrong, till we surprise others into
expressions equally unjustifiable. Truth is hard to manage, after we
are once fairly within the gale of raillery.

We are far from believing that a shade of malicious intention belongs
to badinage, as ordinarily practised. It suggests itself as the
most innocent thing in the world, and only shows its real nature in
certain emergencies. Children often play at tapping one another—
love-taps, we call them—in great good humor, which lasts until one
unlucky tap smarts a little. The return to this is a little harder,
and—every parent can finish the story. This is precisely the course
with half the raillery of conversation. It begins in sport and ends in

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

earnest, and the observer sometimes suffers quite as much uneasiness
as the worsted party. This as sport is about as rational and pleasant
as it would be to play at pulling hair—beginning with single hairs,
producing rather an agreeable titillation—and ending in whole handfulls.

Those who insist that to proscribe raillery is to legislate against fun
betray a sad paucity of resource. Surely the wide range of subjects
of harmless drollery will suffice, without calling in the aid of personality.
Even if satire be essential, folly is multiform; anomalies—
laughable blunders, matter of every day observation. But above
all, there is the boundless field of literary allusion, to give elegance
to wit and delicacy to satire. Conversation need never resort to
bitterness for the sake of piquancy, while such materials exist that
only the unfurnished mind can lack opportunity to be innocently
brilliant. Indeed a recourse to what is not innocent is a confession
of poverty.

When we consider the immense usefulness, as well as the inexhaustible
pleasure of conversation, perhaps the most serious objection
to a habit of badinage lies in its tendency to lower the
conversational tone and to deprive our talk of any possibility of
seriousness. Who has not felt the vexation of an interloping joke,
which sent all solid and sweet thoughts flying at once, and substituted
in their place a forced brood of puns, literally “tedious as a twicetold
tale,' since a new one has hardly been heard since Hook's and
Hood's days! Shakspeare knew the feeling right well, and
expresed it roundly—`Answer not to me with a fool-born jest!'
though, like other sinners, he knew the right in this respect better
than he did it. Who has courage to attempt the starting of a
serious thought after a feu d'artifice of popping wit? or if one had
courage, who has the power? Tone is everything in conversation;

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

what right has any one to fix this, and overpower all choice in
others?

There is talk which sweetens the soul; there are conversations
which leave an odor in the memory as if an angel had been there.
Truths are elicited in the free and quiet interchange of thought,
which we would not part with for all the small wit ever struck out
of mercurial brains. The pleasure of conversation is one which
belongs to all circumstances, and lasts when all other pleasures have
lost their zest. It seems to us a thing too sacred to be wantonly
spoiled. Nobody loves `foolish talking and jesting' when his heart
is in its best state; the badin—the persifleur, who puts snuff into our
dish of chat, or sets all our moral teeth on edge with his saw-filing
smartness, is the last man to relish such things when he himself is
in another humor. He takes the liberty of breaking the chain of
your ideas, but he allows you no corresponding license. He is both
ways imperious.

Touchy people are to be dreaded in conversation. Their propensity
is to find out, in the discourse of those about them, points of
offence wholly impalpable to all but themselves, by a power like
that of the magnet, which will cover itself with particles of steel
where no other affinity could detect their presence. Woe to the
good-natured, unsuspicious sayer of nothings, in such company! It
will be hard to convince him that terrible insinuations have been
discovered by unwrapping his gentlest meanings. Does he speak
of somebody's kindness to the poor? Mrs. Sensitive is suddenly
beclouded, for she remembers (what he does not) that she has
just been inveighing against indiscriminate charity. Does he wish
for rain? It is because he knows Mrs. Sensitive is depending upon
fair weather for a party of pleasure. Does he express indignation
at some instance of dishonesty? Why need he go out of his way

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

to bring to mind the defalcation of Mrs. Sensitive's cousin twenty
years ago? If he venture upon any subject of interest, he is sure
to touch upon a tender spot; if he carefully adhere to generalities,
he is reserving his better things until he has more agreeable society.
It is astonishing to hear with what bitterness some people will dwell
upon these constructive offences—crimes made by the law as it
were. A disposition of this sort is a fatal bar to the flow of conversation.
Our ordinary ideas will not endure such sifting and weighing.
By the time we have turned a thought round and round, to
be sure that it has no ridge or corner of offence, whatever point it had
is sure to have been worn off. We must leave the touchy person
out of our select conversational circle, and we do it with the less regret,
because he is almost sure to be found deficient in other requisites for
companionship besides good-humor. Intelligence, cultivation, and
acquaintance with society are sure antidotes of touchiness, which is
only one phase of egotism.

An overbearing manner is hard to describe, yet it is one
of the most intolerable in society, and so common a one that we
learn almost to dread meeting a person of any pretension, until we
have ascertained whether he is in the habit of allowing anybody to
have an opinion besides himself—that is to say, whether he is a
quack or a savant, for thoroughness is always modest. Overbearing
people are often unobserving enough to be gratified at the silence
in which, after a few efforts, we listen to their conversation; but if
vanity and insolence did not blind them, they would perceive that
the fool who walks through a garden, cutting off flowers with a
switch, that were far better applied to his own shoulders, has exactly
the same reason to be proud. Conscious merit will not condescend
to struggle against this species of arrogance; it rather waits quietly
until the nuisance be overpast.

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

Your incessant talker is a migratory headache, possessing few
claims to our regard, unless it be as the discoverer of perpetual
motion. There is somewhere in his mind an invisible and endless
thread, about which all sorts of subjects crystalize—facts, theories,
opinions; sentiments, prognostics, and fancies—without the slightest
arrangement that the hearer can discover; yet, possessing as a whole
so wonderful a continuity, that although it might break in any given
spot just as well as in any other, it is impossible to break it anywhere
without force. Sometimes the thread may be loaded only
with “an infinite deal of nothing,” but we often find it rich with gems
of all hues, but so ill-assorted, so tastelessly huddled together, and
so rapidly flashed before our eyes, that we have no leisure to admire
or discriminate, and experience fatigue instead of delight. These are
the most provoking talkers in the world. They make us hate what
we love, and run away from what ought to delight us. The intellect
might bear the flood, but the nerves sink under it. The incessant
talker is in fact a mere talking machine, for if he had the tact, and
sympathy, and spiritual discernment that belongs to enlightened
humanity, he could not but perceive the weariness of his hearers.
And his foible is not usually nothing more than an incontinence of
words; it is more frequently an effect of self-conceit. He has a
secret opinion, not only that he has matter of more interest to communicate,
but that he can impart it better than anybody else, and
he never suspects why his audience drop away as fast as they can.
The more we love conversation, the sooner we tire of an unmerciful
talker; for he would substitute monologue, dramatic—it may be,
or instructive, but still monologue—for the free exchange of
thought.

These remarks apply only to the habitual talker—him who talks
only for his own pleasure, and not that of the company. There

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

are people—though we do not often meet with them—in whose
presence we are involuntarily hushed, because we fear to lose a
word. These are not the men to overwhelm us unawares. The
flood gates of their minds ask some trouble in lifting, but fall back
easily into their place. Their discourse is only a better kind of conversation,
suggesting in the listeners' minds thoughts that bud,
blossom, and bear fruit in silence; thoughts for which our common
words would be but lumbering vehicles. The vanity must be resistless
indeed that finds such listening tiresome.

Blessing and bane are so closely coupled in all matters pertaining
to the good things of life, that we need not wonder that many ills
flow out of every abuse of the great gift of speech. Talk is spontaneous
as breathing, as we have said, but it is far from being always
as inoffensive. White-handed Brinvilliers poisoned a few people
who were soon out of their misery, and she has been for ages held
up to execration. Have we never seen a woman who has poisoned
twice as many, for life and death, and who yet passes for a good
sort of person? `apt to speak her mind, but meaning no harm,'—
with so little appearance of premeditation or evil intent do her
cruellest stabs come. She does but report what she has heard—or
she had it from good authority—or she did not say more than
other said! In the course of a morning visit she will skewer you
a whole street of her `friends' like a lunch of kibaubs, and all
peppered for the most fastidious palate. And it must not be thought
that women are the only sinners in this regard. There are men,
too, who, without the excuse of vacuity or idleness, take a dreadful
pleasure in stripping from their compeers the garb in which they
appear to the world, and this under a pretence of love of truth and
justice! These disinterested champions of truth and justice are the
last men to lay bare their own conscious secret faults to the public

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

eye for the public good. Let us pray that the thing upon which we
value ourselves most may never be mentioned in their hearing! Be
it wit or wealth, beauty or good humor, humanity, steadfastness,
sincerity, or delicacy; pre-eminence in fashion or in learning, success
in literature, patience in sorrow, honest effort in adversity, or
what not—though it be the immediate jewel of our souls, no cardhouse
was ever demolished with greater coolness than will this
favorite wing or turret of our character be by the cool breath of the
habitual detractor. He `speaks daggers, and every word stabs.'

But our present purpose is to deal rather with the æsthetics of this
subject. To treat adequately the morals of conversation would
require more space than we can give to the present paper. Its
importance as a moral engine can hardly be overrated, while it may
be, and too often is, a caterer for the seven deadly sins. Let those
who are disposed to think conversation a matter of indifference, go
carefully through the Book of Proverbs alone, and see what place
the wise king assigns to it among the elements of social life, morals,
and religion. Good words, evil words, many words, few words,
words of cheer, of contention, of anger, of boasting, of deceit, of
impiety—these form almost the burden of his song. `A wholesome
tongue is a tree of life!' What language can be stronger? What
more encouraging to boldness of speech in the cause of goodness?
And the denunciations of those who dare profane the sacred gift are
equally powerful.

Among the minor morals of conversation we must not omit to
notice that much talking in mixed company is seldom safe. We
mean that excited strain of talking in which some people indulge,
without much reflection or any decided intention for good or ill.
The judgment is too often asleep at such times; we say things
under excitement which we would gladly disclaim afterwards,

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

but through shame of inconsistency; for excitement gives things an
aspect foreign to reality, and while we are under its influence, we
are very liable to be mistaken in our company, and so commit
imprudences for which we suffer more severely than we deserve.
Vanity, too, takes advantage of these overflowing moments to
make us ridiculous. Mankind must become kinder and more
candidly indulgent before it will be safe to talk much in mixed
company, where humors and biases differ as much as complexions.

Idle people will hardly ever be found to converse tolerably.
They have no `hived honey of the soul' to bring out for the common
good. Give us rather `men of one idea,' though we confes
them to be often tiresome. They at least say something, which idlers
seldom do. Earnestness may not always be graceful, but it is inspiring.
Putting aside all charlatanry, the man whose whole soul is
in his subject will interest if he cannot convince us. Faith is more
potent than savoir faire. In conversation as in the pulpit, the man
who softly utters sleek and perfumed nothings would be gladly
exchanged, by all healthy-minded listeners, for a backwoodsman
without a coat, who has something to say and says it boldly.
Jemmy Jessamys are out of fashion, in every department.

How rich is the discourse of those who, after having taken an
active share in life, are inspired by sympathy and love to give forth
the result of store and fusion! We linger over their words as over
precious wine, or as before the gorgeous pomp of sunset, when
though masses of cloud be gathering, they have a given glory from
above, all the grander for the coming darkness. How we thank
them in our inmost souls for their wisdom, which we feel to have
been gathered `through much tribulation.' They have lived for us,
not for themselves; they are giving us gratuitously what cost them—
life! We do well to prize their great and good words,—

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

heart-drops they are if rightly valued; to carry our children to hear
them, that they may learn to aspire to old age and not dread it.
The extinguished torch in the hand of weeping love is indeed fitting
emblem for the tombs of such!

Travellers may be good talkers, if they have carried with them
or brought home a genial philosophy, and tact enough to know
when particulars become tedious. But the satires called forth by
travelled parrots—


The proud, conceited, talking spark
Returning from his finished tour,
Grown ten times perter than before,
as the old fable has it, have almost silenced travellers of every
degree. It is a point of pride, now, for those who have landed on
every shore and weathered every climate, to be conspicuously taciturn:
`nobody's a bit the wiser' for all their journeyings. This is
a sort of fraud, doubtless. We have a right to expect that those
who have seen what we shall never see will give us of their abundance,
without asking pride's leave on all occasions. Unfortunately
the knowledge of human nature acquired in travel leads us to be
very careful how we seem to fancy we can instruct, or even that we
possess any peculiar material for conversation. In order to talk
agreeably, it is necessary first that we should acquire knowledge,
secondly, that we should carefully conceal it—i. e., give only the
results of it. There must be economy in the dispensation of our
best things.

A habit of studying character and of classifying the specimens
we encounter, affords a good foundation for conversation. It is on
this account that clergymen are generally good talkers, perhaps in
general the best, at least in this country. They have commonly a

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

certain tranquillity of manner, which is, in our judgment, one of the
essentials of an agreeable style of conversation; they pass a good
deal of time in private study, and are usually conversant with
literary subjects to a certain extent; their professional avocations
lead their thoughts among high things; and still more, as we have
said, the necessity for studying human life and character, fits them
in a peculiar degree for the quiet exercise of those faculties which
must act freely when we talk well. There must be patience for
pauses as well as fervor in speech; self-control under opposition as
well as earnestness in advocacy; indulgence for ignorance, indulgence
even for stolidity. And in this enumeration we are still adhering
to the æsthetics of the subject, for mere good breeding requires all
these. The best discourse (as to substance) is nullified or worse, if
all that goes to make up that undefinable, comprehensive, lovely,
indefinite word, good-humor, be not present.

The mention of a knowledge of human nature, as a requisite for
conversational power, might suggest the fitness of the law as a
school for talkers, but the very accuracy which ought to be an advantage,
is sometimes found inconvenient. The off-hand expression of
sentiment must necessarily be partial and imperfect. What we say
on the spur of the moment must be received in the spirit rather
than in the letter, and a habit of cross-examining or sifting, of special
pleading, or even of sarcastic comment, is anything but favorable
to the tone of equal conversation. Freedom of expression,
without which conversation becomes unworthy of its name, soon
leads to recrimination, unless a generous toleration give it room and
kindly atmosphere. Opposition gives life, for there is something in
perpetual assent that soon wearies us; yet the spirit arising from
the support of opposing sentiments must not betray us into acridity
or personality, as it is too apt to do. If our arrows be feathered

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

with with they must be tipped with love, or at least benevolence. If
argument grow strenuous it must all the more be guarded against
venom, or we offend against all the social amenities.

Our appreciation of the pleasure of conversation is so high; it
forms so important an item in our list of the most desirable pleasures
of life; we are so impressed with its momentous value as a
moral engine, and so grieved to see it profaned every day by emptiness,
ignorance, and ill-nature, that we could find it in our hearts to
bestow all our tediousness upon our readers on this theme. But if
we should say much more, we should be transgressing one of our own
rules of talk, viz., that patience for pauses is as necessary as fervor
of speech.

-- --

p626-109 WHAT SHALL WE BE?

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

It has been said, even by some of our friends, that we, as a
nation, have no manners of our own; and again, that the manners
of the roughest among our western settlers are the only natural and
simply expressive ones as yet developed among us. Those who
would disparage us and our republican theory and practice, insist
that these rough, negligent, uncivil manners are the proper growth
of our institutions, and must more and more characterize us as a
people, except so far as we imitate the over-polished nations of the
old world. It is argued that a state of things so fluctuating in the
matter of individual wealth—where the continual subdivision of property
must forever prevent the social ascendancy of any class which
might serve as a reservoir of elegance, and a standard for the general
manners—must tend towards a barbarous arrogance, and the lack
of those accomplishments and amenities which, in aristocratic countries,
being cultivated by the privileged classes who desire to dignify
their leisure, serve as an example to those immediately below those
classes, and so on, through the descending scale, as an incentive to
all.

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

If we allow that such prognostics are well founded, it must be
after conceding that there is no standard of manners less fluctuating
than Fashion—that there are no rules of behavior of universal
application—that, in short, imitation is our only resort. This is too
weak and narrow, nay, too vulgar an idea to be entertained for a
moment. What! can we believe that the progress of society—the
approach of the human race in knowledge and goodness to the
Image in which it was made—is left at the mercy of a few persons—
not the wisest or best—who call themselves the World! Has this
class ever yet been selected by Providence as the immediate instrument
of any of its great designs for the good of the whole? Has
it not always rather been a merely tolerated excrescence on the body
politic, destined to be gradually absorbed as the great whole
advances to perfect health? We cannot grant that this soi-disant
world is empowered to give laws on any subject more important
than the tie of a cravat, the depth of a curtsey, or the dividing line
between two shades of the same color, one of which shall be
“exquisite,” while the other is “horrid.” We can allow its judgment
in a dispute among milliners, which can make her patient look most
unlike nature, or between two mantua-makers, who shall produce
the best resemblance to the inhuman figures in a French print of
the fashions. If a question arise as to what extent of arrogance in
a lady may be lawful, and how far she may go without being considered
an encroacher upon others' rights of haughtiness, we are
willing the “world” should decide, being the party interested; or
if we would know how to crush the young aspiring of some heart
heaven-directed toward the living Truth, we shall certainly ask its
advice. But in ascertaining the principles on which, if at all, the
great human family may be indeed a house of brothers, we must
look further and higher for authority. All the maxims of this same

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

`world' are short sighted and ignoble, content with reference to the
single day that is passing, and that only as far as itself is concerned.
For the eternal Future and the undistinguished crowd it cares
nothing; its timidity and indolence shun the thought of the one,
its selfish feebleness cannot afford any recognition of the other.

It is strange that we Americans should bow as we do to any such
self-appointed tribunal. The foundations of this great country of
ours—of which we are, under certain circumstances, apt to boast a
little more than is becoming—were laid in professions of equality
and brotherhood, which it required a good deal of philosophy even
to adopt, still more to put in honest practice. But we did adopt
them, and not by the acclamations of a few demagogues, as so many
specious measures are adopted, but by the concurrent impulse of the
whole national mind, under the guidance of the wise and good men
sent by Heaven to our aid in that fateful moment. We adopted, as
a people, sentiments which derive their origin and their sanction
from Christianity, and this when we were suffering under the legitimate
effects of opposite ones. We had learned, by sad contrast,
what precious things were justice and humanity, and fellow-feeling,
and we chose them for our watchwords—a choice whose sincerity
many a vaunt since that day of trial and enthusiasm has attested.

Our nation, as a nation is less satisfied than formerly with the
wisdom of the original choice. Far from growing less democratic,
we become every year more so. No step backwards is considered
possible, even by the most anxious conservative. Every modification
of the law tends to a stricter and more literal equality of rights and
privileges. It requires all the power of the South, exerted with the
energy of a life-struggle, to keep even the blacks in a degraded caste,
so all pervasive is the influence of our political creed upon our social
practice. For the first time since the creation, is exhibited the
spectacle of an equality almost Christian. The servant is as his

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

master, and in truth is sometimes not a little disposed to change
places with him; indeed if it were not for daily importations from
monarchial countries, we of the North should have no servants at
all. The continual subdivision of property by law, where primogeniture
has no privileges, obliges the sons or grandsons of the rich to
exert themselves for the acquisition of the means of life, and so puts
them at least on a level with the descendants of the poor—generally
rather below them in the capacity to acquire, since habits of frugality
and self-denial are much more likely to result in competence, than
the more indulgent ones which wealth begets.

This state of things has had a marked effect on our character and
manners as individuals. We are a good-natured and brotherly
people; we like to be closely bound together by ties of family, and
neighborhood, business, church, and politics. A man must be very
contemptible or odious, if, after he has once been respected or liked
among us, any misfortune happening to him is not felt with sympathy
by the public; and remedied as far as may be. I do not
mean that misfortunes happening to individuals are felt as they
ought to be in a community of Christians, who are bound by their
allegiance to their Master, to consider the suffering of one member
as the suffering of the whole body; but I have often thought that
there was more public sympathy and generous aid to the unfortunate
here than I had ever heard of or been able to discover any
where else. At the West, if a man's house burn down, his neighbors
immediately join and build him another; and not content with
this, scour the country for forty miles round, if necessary, to stock it
with comforts. If a poor woman die and leave helpless little ones,
somebody is sure to adopt them and bring them up, not on the cold
pittance of a grudging charity, but as sons and daughters. And in
spite of the keenness of business-competition, so inimical to some of

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

the virtues, where is found so warm a mercantile sympathy as in our
great commercial cities?

Why then should there be any Americans who desire to return to
the hollow and unchristian tone of society which is the inevitable
result of unjust and unrighteous social distinctions? As a nation,
we have put our hand to the plough and cannot look back if we
would; we have chosen a path which our sons and daughters may
pursue with firmness and dignity, leading the great procession in
whose ranks all mankind are now so anxious to enrol themselves.
Wherever we go, we are looked upon as the representatives of the
principle of self-government. Our actions and even our manners,
are examined as tests both of the soundness of our political maxims,
and the sincerity and intelligence with which we adopt them. We
cannot persuade any body to consider our national ideas as a
separate thing from our national manners. We have voluntarily
placed all spurious dignity out of our reach by the most solemn acts
of renunciation; making it forever disgraceful in an American
citizen to claim for himself any honor which he has not earned.
Some foreigner has said that the only aristocracy of the United
States was to be found in the families of our revolutionary heroes,
civil and military; but the nation ignores even these claims, if the
descendant show in his own character no mark of the worthiness of
his ancestry. We have absolutely no sinecures, even of fame; every
man must earn whatever consideration he enjoys. The richest men
the country has ever possessed, have stood exactly where they
deserved to stand, in public estimation, their wealth passing for
nothing, or worse than nothing, in the account. Our Presidents,
after they have fulfilled their term of office as public servants, retire
into the ranks of common men, without the least vestige of their
kingly power clinging to them, even in the shape of the smallest

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

provision for their wants, which might place them above the necessity
of exertion. If they or their families should claim any peculiar
position in society on account of past honors, the whole country
would deride their folly and inconsistency. Yet there are not wanting
those among us who, with no claim beyond a little wealth—and
that too, depending on a mercantile basis, proverbially fleeting,—
attempt to imitate on a small scale the aristocratic insolence which
they observe in the English; forsake the true and wholesome notions
of kindness and consideration for others in which their parents were
educated, and practice the coldness, the disregard, the egotism, which
have been the natural growth of society in which caste has been
recognized for thousands of years.

The true glory of the American character at home or abroad, is
simplicity, truth, kindness, and a strict regard to the rights and feelings
of others. Whenever the conventional standards of other
nations conflict with these, they should be repudiated by us, however
fascinating they may seem to our pride. An Englishman may
with less blame be self-inclosed, haughty and overbearing. He has
not only been taught pride, but he has been taught to be proud of
his pride; while if an American be mis-proud, he has but his own
perverse littleness of soul to blame. Not only do individual Englishmen
and Englishwomen indulge themselves in a lofty and self-forgetful
tone, but the oracles of the nation, the very pulpits, encourage
the unholy illusion. “Condescension” is preached as a virtue to
the rich, “submission” and “deference” to the poor. A late number
of the Quarterly Review, in a series of remarks on the subject of
governesses, which are intended to be highly humane and generous
in their tone, after describing a governess as “a being who is our
equal in birth, manners and education, but our inferior in worldly
wealth,” remarks—“The line which severs a governess from her

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

employers is not one which will take care of itself, as in the case of
a servant. If she sits at table she does not shock you—if she opens
her mouth she does not distress you—her appearance and manner
are likely to be as good as your own—her education rather better
there is nothing upon the face of the thing to stamp her as having
been called to a different state of life from that in which it has
pleased God to place you, and therefore the distinction has to be
kept up by a factitious barrier.” “She is a burden and restraint
in society, as all must be who are placed ostensibly at the same
table, and yet are forbidden to help themselves or to be helped to
the same viands.”(!) “She must to all intents and purposes live
alone, or she transgresses that invisible but rigid line which alone
establishes the distance between herself and her employers.” This
state of things is so entirely according to the reviewer's view of right,
that he adds a protest against being suspected of “a hope, even a
wish” to see it remedied. “We must ever keep them in a sort of
isolation, for it is the only means for maintaining that distance which
the reserve of English manners, and the decorum of English families
exact.” If these be the teachers what are we to expect of the
taught! Can Americans adopt such sentiments and copy such
manners without belying their parentage and renouncing the principles
which made them what they are? Shall Christian men and
women among us be dazzled by English splendor into forgetfulness
of the odious and unfeeling worldliness implied in such views of life?
The account of wretchedness, insanity and death, which are the portion
of a dreadful percentage of English governesses from this one cause
of wounded feeling,
should be read in connection with the reviewer's
cool speculations on the subject, in order to obtain a just idea of the
dreadful self-forgetfulness into which people may run who prefer the
pampering of their pride to the practice of justice and humanity.

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

And after reading this, every American can draw his own conclusions
as to the desirableness of transplanting to our soil this root of
bitterness, sin and ruin.

A marked difference between the manners of Englishmen and
Americans, is shown in their respective behavior under provocation
or injury. An American is at least as quick to feel an intentional
insult as another man;—at least as prompt in resenting it as a Christian
man may lawfully be. But if a servant misbehave, or if some
dispute arise, it will not be natural to him to resort to his fist
or his boot; and if he should, in a momentary gust of passion,
so far forget himself, he will not boast of the feat afterwards, complacently
constituting himself judge, jury, and executioner in his own
case, without for a moment suspecting that the question of right and
wrong may have had two sides. But for an Englishman to act thus
is nothing remarkable, though he will take care that the abused person
is in a position to be silenced or bought off with a bribe, which
no American could be. The rights of others operate as a complete
restraint upon such outbursts of passion with us.

I would not be understood to mean that in England the law is
not made to protect the inferior in such cases, or that Englishmen
are worse natured than other men. I am speaking of manners, as
modified by certain social peculiarities. The injured party may
claim redress at the law, but the law, interpreted under the powerful
influence of social prejudice, is not a very safe resort for the poor
man, who is ruined if he fail to establish his charge; and, practically,
the superior in fortune does indulge his temper more freely, from
knowing that any ordinary injury can be compensated in money,
which could never be the case in the United States.

Female imitation of English aristocratic manners among us, is
generally confined to matters of dress, show, equipage and fashions

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

of seeing company. We do not imitate our neighbors where they
are most worthy of imitation—in their solid and elegant cultivation;
in their national habit of ample exercise in the open air, or the excellently
simple and healthy treatment of children. Our ambition is
limited to matters connected with “style,” and whatever tends to
the establishment of distinctions in society. We go to the French
for dress, and to the English for manners—a wise choice if it were
necessary to ape any body; how much wiser would be a firm and
modest originality; a simplicity founded upon principle; moderation
in expense, for the express purpose of being liberal where
liberality is honorable; plainness of dress, resulting at once from
good taste and from religious self-denial, for the sake of others to
whom our flaunting array may be a mortification or a snare; plainness
of living, lest our splendor should separate between us and the
good to whom God has not seen fit to give riches; a direct truthfulness
of speech, as far from the language of unmeaning compliment
as from the rudeness which bespeaks want of sympathy. In short,
should we not, as a nation, be happier and more respectable, if we
carried out, heartily but quietly, in our habits and manners, the
grand and simple ideas to which our country owes her position
among the nations of the earth?

Can any one believe that we should sink in the world's estimation
by living consistently? Are our ambassadors treated with less consideration
than those of other powers, when they appear in republican
simplicity in the midst of stars and orders? They have the
reality of respect, however unwillingly rendered. Franklin appeared
at the most splendid court in Europe in his homely woollen hose;
was he the man of least consideration there? The notion of
republican equality was new then, and this outward plainness was
understood to be its proper interpretation; but the power of mind

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

was never more fully recognized. Europe is attempting to follow us
to our own ground—why should we wish to go back to hers? She
has long ago reached what we seem to be striving after—the height
of luxurious and ungodly living—and proved its unsatisfactory emptiness.
When we compete with her here, we place ourselves at disadvantage;
for we cannot equal her, in centuries of effort. Artificial
manners were in her the natural growth of a thousand circumstances;
in us they are contrary to the natural course of things, and
a mere aping of what dazzles us. Would we might rather fall in
love with truth and heartiness!

The impossibility of equalling an old and highly refined nation in
the realities of splendor, is a reason which should operate on our
pride, at least. We may purchase a fac simile of the furniture and
equipage of an English Duke; we may buy his cook and give his
dinners; or we may provide scenery, dresses and decorations for his
duchess's soirée or reception—but what have we done towards reflecting
the style of his household? Where is the high breeding,
the self-poise, the at-home air, among these things? If we would
make a dinner party the expense of which should vie with the City
feast at a coronation, where shall we find the company? Among
worthy merchants and lawyers, or members of congress, or judges?
Have not some of our greatest men—I may say all our greatest men—
been of the simplest tastes and habits? Where can we find a
man whose conversation would be of the least value, who would not
prefer visiting where style was a secondary matter? And surely a
splendid feast without elegant conversation is a mortifying sight.
Even in England, where splendor is inbred, every body groans over
a grand dinner; in America the burthen is intolerable, both to
entertainers and sufferers.

Do not let us adopt any artificial and un-American customs with

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

the desire to imitate, or the hope to rival, our English neighbors.
Our imitation will be crude and vapid; our rivalry ridiculous. They
could much more profitably imitate us in the simplicity which we
despise, and not a few of their best spirits desire to see some
approach to such a state of things, in the hope of averting the ills
which threaten their prosperity and grandeur. They feel that their
safety lies in lessening the gulf which lies between the privileged
classes and “the people.” Now we are “the people,” and we cannot
be any body else. To attempt it were as vain as for a soldier to
step out of the ranks in order to appear to better advantage. With
us, the good of one is the good of all. We have a grand position
as independent Americans; we sink at once into an inferior one,
when we imitate any body. The whole range of cultivation lies
before us; we can inform and refine our minds to any extent, and
spend our fortunes according to the tastes thus imbibed. We may
live liberally and even elegantly, without renouncing the dignified
simplicity which draws its maxims and habits from the proprieties
of things, and not from the conventionalisms of people in the Old
World; we may become the patrons of Art, because we love and
understand it, not because somebody else with money patronizes Art,
and we do not like to be behindhand; we may exercise hospitality
in the true spirit—that which excludes the idea of emulation, and
thinks only of social pleasure and kindness. And we can do all this
without even inquiring what will English or French Mrs. Grundy
say, or hampering ourselves with a set of rules and notions, which,
whatever may have been their propriety where they grew up, are to
us the very killers of healthy enjoyment, enemies of the poetry of
life. The tameness which is the result of imitation is dreadful.
Whoever among us speaks his honest sentiments always acknowledges
that our tone of society is dull and uninteresting; and this is

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

partly owing to the incessant pursuit of money; partly to a disregard
of æsthetic cultivation; but principally to a want of naturalness—
a spirit of imitation, which prompts us to be always in the
rear of some model, without the least judgment or taste. We lack
individuality; and although the English possess it in a large measure,—
as from their great self-esteem they might be expected to do—yet
we can never acquire it by copying their manners.

Let us inquire for a moment what were the seeds of the fashionable
manners we are so fond of imitating—those which we please
ourselves with calling aristocratic. Mr. D'Israeli says of the days
of King James I.—`As a historian, it would be my duty to show
how incredibly gross were the domestic language and the domestic
familiarities of kings, queens, lords and ladies, which were much like
the lowest of our populace.' Sir John Harrington gives an account
of `a masque given during the visit of the king of Denmark in
England, at which the ladies who were to have performed could not
stand from intoxication, and their Majesties of Denmark and England,
were both carried to bed by their attendants.' The ladies of
the court of Charles I., drank, gamed and swore; enacted jokes of
which often the wit was as questionable as the propriety; rode in
the park; sailed on the Thames; visited the theatres in men's
attire; frequented masquerades, etc.' What was fashionable for
gentlemen, we learn from Ben Jonson; `Look you, sir, now you
are a gentleman, you must carry a more exalted presence; change
your mood and habit to a more austere form; be exceeding proud,
stand upon your gentility, and scorn every man.' `The fashion is,
when any stranger comes in amongst them, they all stand up and
stare at him, as if he were some unknown beast, brought out of
Africk. You must be impudent enough, sit down, and use no
respect; when any thing is propounded above your capacity, smile

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

at it, make two or three faces at it, and it is excellent; though you
argue a whole day in silence thus, and discourse nothing but laughter,
'twill pass. Only, now and then give fire, discharge a good full
oath, and offer a great wager, and 'twill be admirable.' Lady Townley
enumerates among the delightful privileges of a married woman
of fashion, that she may `have men at her toilet, invite them to
dinner, appoint them a party in a stage-box at a play, engross the
conversation there, call 'em by their Christian names, talk louder than
the players, etc.' In later times, the Princess of Wales, mother of
George III., said, that `such was the universal profligacy, such the
character and conduct of the young people of distinction, that she
was really afraid to have them near her children.'

It is to be observed that, while the character of the `fashionable
world,' was thus unprincipled and degraded, examples of the highest
virtue were not wanting, elsewhere, in close proximity to these
beacons of folly and vice. Each age shows us splendid examples,
in both sexes, but they do not belong to the class which exalts
fashion into an aim of life. It requires no unjust severity to say, that
in that class there are no such examples. Why—if the pattern of
virtue be not lost—if it inspire compatriots and contemporaries—
why is one particular class beyond the reach of its influence, so completely
that by no accident is any one of its members ever found
eminent in the ranks of goodness? The question needs no answer,
but we may ask what worthy reason there can be for our ambition
to belong to a body thus inferior in aims and deficient in moral
power.

We might fill out these hints, and bring down a succession of
pictures even to the present day, but there is no occasion. Public
sentiment has made such advances that open grossness is not tolerated
in our day, in any rank of society. But the spirit of what is

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

called fashionable life is the same; its foundation is the same in the
most important particular, viz: in maintaining that the whims and
foolish devices of a few idle wealthy people shall be the standard of
manners and customs—a principle which casts discredit upon all
that men have agreed in considering wise and good, even where it
does not lead to an open abrogation of the essentials of morality.
This is the true vice of Fashion—not that it is frivolous—not that
it sacrifices too much to mere beauty, or mere pleasure—not that it
leads to imprudent or even dishonest expenditure; but that it virtually
sets aside the ancient and only standards of right, in favor of
a code of laws as weak and mean as they are fluctuating.

It is a wonder that any considerable class of persons has ever
been found willing to become the humble imitators of mere folly
and arrogance; a still greater wonder that such a class should exist
among us. Let us hope that a better understanding of ourselves
and our position will bring us back, at no very distant day, to a
more sagacious estimate of ton. Our ton should be that of true and
honorable simplicity—the simplicity, not of ignorance, but of principle—
the ton of kindliness and universal consideration, of intelligence,
of industry, of respect for probity and delicacy, in whatever
station found.

It is the apparent refinement of fashionable people that tempts
many, who do not perceive that an appearance of refinement often
covers real coarseness. Refinement of soul is one thing; mere outward
delicacy quite another; but the young, the thoughtless and the
feeble-minded are apt to overlook the distinction. True delicacy
is often found in the humblest ranks of life, horrible coarseness in the
highest. Let us learn to judge of things as they are, disregarding
all false glare.

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

Here, as in all other cases, we find in the Bible, a rule suited to
our needs: “Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are
honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever
things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if
there be any virtue and any praise, think on these things.” Is this
the groundwork of the fashionable code?

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Illustration page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

p626-128 FASTIDIOUSNESS.

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

Who, that is not a botanist, likes to see one of that disenchanting
and unpoetical craft coolly pull into fragments—cut, maim, and
disfigure—discolor with pitiless acids and virulent alkalies, and
macerate to undistinguishable pulp—his favorite flower? Who
can bear to see petals pinched—anthers analyzed—pericarps pried
into—roots rummaged—by a utilitarian? How much pleasanter is
it to find sacred emblems in a certain peculiar arrangement of
stamens and pistils; read constancy of affection in


The sunflower that turns on her god when he sets
The same look that she turned when he rose—
and listen with believing ears to



Hyacinths, purple and white and blue,
That fling from their bells a sweet peal anew,
Of music so delicate, soft and intense,
It is felt like an odor within the sense!

Delicate things should be treated delicately; the golden beauty
of pollen is lost in the handling. It is one of the cherished

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

evidences of ultra refinement to hold many things too nice to be
touched, and this thought brings us to our subject.

The fastidious are of right shocked at any examination into the
nature and essence of fastidiousness. They would be ready to forswear
it after its humiliating subjection to vulgar tests, if there were
anything else that could so well distinguish the ineffable few from
the intolerable many. It is their own—their chosen—their resource—
their defence—their hope—their glory;—to question with or
upon it is insolently coarse; to doubt its rightful supremacy, profane.
We remember reading somewhere of a simple rural lover
who had followed some Lady Clara Vere de Vere to town, there to
behold her waltzed and polka'd with by all manner of men, returning
to his shades in despairing disgust:



Sir, she's yours! you have brushed from the grape its soft blue,
From the rose-bud you've shaken the tremulous dew—
What you've touched you may take!—

We have some fear that fastidiousness will be even so—contemptuously
left to the critics, if they once try their art upon it. But
we claim the privilege of science, which dissects without respect to
persons, and does not blush to be the sworn enemy of poetry.

To begin botanically then: Where shall we class this flower of
worldliness—among the roots of healing or the subtle poisons?

Shall it take rank with the favored Camellia in the bouquet of
beauty, or with


Thistles and nettles and darnels rank,
And the dock and the henbane and hemlock dank—
Prickly and pulpous and blistering and blue,
Livid, and starr'd with a lurid hue?
It is hard to characterize it, for it is full of anomalies; sometimes

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

splendid and deadly, like the scarlet Lobelia, sometimes intoxicating
and delusive as Hellebore, and again harmless and insipid as some
`weed inane.' But let us not be led by these spiral figuratives to
a height of metaphor from which it may be difficult to slip down
gracefully.

In the plainest prose, then, what is fastidiousness?

Stern old Johnson, who confessed that it was difficult for him to
pity the choice sorrows of a fine lady, says, to be fastidious is to be
`insolently nice—delicate to a vice—squeamish—disdainful.' Do
these seem amiable adjectives? Impertinent dictionary-maker!
Unaccommodating, obdurate, Saxon tongue! Is there no unique
name for that fine essence—that impalpable sina qua non—which
is the life and soul of the genteel? No! none but itself can be its
parallel. Let us then not seek to define but to examine it.

Personal fastidiousness is said to be the characteristic of a condition
of high refinement. If refinement were a matter of physics, this might
be admitted. The Israelitish ladies `could not set the sole of their
foot to the ground for delicateness and tenderness,' but were they,
therefore, refined women? There is an implication even of impiety
in the scriptural notice of them. Poppæa must have a bath of
asses' milk; somebody of old wept because a rose-leaf was doubled
under him. Not to go beyond our own day and sphere for instances,
we have ourselves known a gentleman who would not sign his name
until he had put on his gloves, lest by any accident his fingers
should incur the contamination of ink; and a lady who objected to
joining in the Holy Communion, because the idea of drinking after
other people was so disgusting! Shall we then reckon among the
marks of true refinement a quality which is compatible with ignorance,
with vice, with inanity, vanity, and irreligion?

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

Hans Christian Andersen has given us one of his shrewd little
stories in point.

There was once a prince of great honor and renown who wished
to marry a real princess. Many persons calling themselves princesses
had been offered for this dignity, but there was always something
about the ladies which made him doubtful of their claim to the title.
So not being able to satisfy his fastidiousness on this point, he
remained for a long time undecided.

One night during a tremendous storm, a young lady came to the
door and requested admittance, saying that she was a real princess.
She was in a most pitiable condition—draggled from head to foot,
with the rain pouring in torrents from her dishevelled locks, she
looked forlorn enough for a beggar. But the prince would not prejudge
her; he invited her to spend the night, and in the meantime
his mother devised a plan by which to ascertain whether her pretensions
were genuine. On the place where the princess was to sleep she
put three small peas, and on the top of them twenty mattresses,
covering these again with twenty feather beds. Upon this luxurious
couch the supposed princess retired to rest, and in the morning she
was asked how she had passed the night.

`Oh, most wretchedly,' she replied; `there was something hard
in my bed which distressed me extremely, and has bruised me all
over black and blue!'

Then they knew that her pretensions were not false, for none but
a real princess could have possessed sufficient delicacy of perception
to feel the three little peas under twenty mattresses and twenty
feather beds!

Is not then delicacy of personal habits desirable?

Beyond doubt, when it is held in subservience to higher things.
The man or woman to whom coarseness is not offensive, can never

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

be agreeable as a companion, whatever the general excellence which
might be expected to counterbalance this defect of nature or education.
But to be naturally or habitually delicate is one thing, to be
systematically fastidious quite another. The quality or habit we
are considering has its root in the profoundest egotism, and its
branches are so numerous that it is impossible to consider them all
in detail. It is like the paper-mulberry tree, no two leaves of which
are alike. Let us pick a spring or two here and there as specimens.

Fastidiousness, when unaffected—which it is not always—is very
generally a mark of weakness. Persons of exalted virtue are never
reputed to be fastidious, and why? not because they are constituted
differently from other men, but because great objects—noble aims—
occupy the soul and thoughts to the exclusion of whatever might
interfere with them. If a man who has devoted himself to the
highest pursuits which can engage the attention of mortals, finds
fastidious habits in his way, they will be the first sacrifice he will
lay upon the altar of duty. But it may be questioned whether
these habits will not be often beforehand with us, effectually preventing
any hearty devotion to duty. Questioned, did we say?
Alas! does not every day's observation show us that they are the
hindrance, in too many cases, especially of feminine goodness? In
the care of the poor, and especially in any attempt to reform the
vicious, is not this conspicuously the difficulty, even to the extent of
subjecting a woman to the charge of coarseness if she is found able
to bear the presence of the squalid and the degraded? We have
heard ladies observe calmly and with obvious self-complacency, that
they could not endure the very atmosphere of the poor, and must
leave the care of them to those who could! And we could not
help feeling that the daring required for such an avowal might have
served an excellent purpose if turned in the right direction.

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

Fastidiousness is a dreadful weapon of domestic tyranny. Many
a household can tell the grinding power of a selfishness which disguises
itself under the form of delicacy of tastes and habits. Many
are the tears of vexation, anxiety, mortification, and disappointment,
occasioned by the unfeeling temper and inconsiderate exactions
which are the legitimate fruit of undue attention to personal comfort.
One must be little observant of what is about him if he have
not sometimes been driven, by the ingenious requisitions of the self-indulgent,
to wish that the hair shirt, the pulse-and-water, and the
flinty bed of the anchorite could be tried for the reformation of
such. Providence seems often to discipline these people by increasing
the sensitiveness they have voluntarily induced or cherished,
until it becomes a tormenting want which nothing in nature is capable
of allaying. They are crushed by the gods their own hands
have set up.

But personal fastidiousness, although a hardener of the heart, a
traitor to the rights and feeling of those who depend on us, a bar to
improvement, a puller down of all the faculties of the soul, is not
the only form of this specious enemy. Its effects upon society are
quite as extensive and fatal in its other character of—what we may
call for want of a more expressive term—exclusiveness. In this
shape its office is to allow value and charm to all that is desirable,
only in proportion as others are shut out from its enjoyment. It
seems strange that this so obvious refuge of empty pride could
become a formidable moral evil, but it is one of the sorest of our
condition of society—a condition which, because it is artificial and
contrary to our better nature, we please ourselves with calling
refined. An anxious reaching after something which shall distinguish
us from others is one of the natural traits of mortal man; but
one of the most unlovely and ungenerous manifestations of this

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

disposition is the attempt to undervalue a large part of all the things
and people that we see, in order that our taste and judgment may
be reckoned supreme by people as superficial as ourselves. It is
this which occasions the listlessness displayed by certain persons
when they are out of their own set; the chilling look, the dead
reply, the disclaiming air with which they decline to participate in
social pleasures which have not a certain conventional sanction.
They are so fastidious! They lament the fault, too, with an air
that says they would not be without it for the world; they evidently
feel that their chosen position depends upon an incapacity to enjoy
common pleasures, quite ignorant all the while that the highest
point and object of true cultivation is a universal human sympathy.
The eagle can look down from such a commanding altitude that the
difference in height of the objects on the plain is scarcely perceptible;
while the mole, blinking about a diameter of a few inches, is
quite sure there is nothing worth seeing beyond that circle. What
wounds, what heart-burnings, what stiflings of the sweet charities
of life, what `evil surmisings,' what an unchristian tone of
intercourse, what loss of a thousand advantages to be communicated
and received, result from the cultivation of a spirit of fastidious
exclusiveness! How much spontaneous kindness is prevented
by the intrusion of a cultivated and cherished distaste for certain
harmless peculiarities which we have chosen to consider intolerable!
We can pardon criminality in some shapes more easily than we can
overlook mere unpleasantness in others, so arbitrary is our fastidiousness,
so unamenable to right reason. `There are far worse sins than
sins against taste,' said a young clergyman once to a lady who was
inveighing against the coarseness of certain reformers; and the lesson
might well be repeated in many a so-called refined circle. One

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

of the deep condemnations of this effeminate nicety is that it is
always exercised about trifles.

Like other things spurious, fastidiousness is often inconsistent
with itself; the coarsest things are done, the cruellest things said
by the most fastidious people. Horace Walpole was a proverb of
epicurean particularity of taste, yet none of the vulgarians whom he
vilified had a keener relish for a coarse allusion or a malicious falsehood.
Beckford, of Fonthill, demanded that life should be thrice
winnowed for his use, but what was his life? Louis XIV. was
“insolently nice” in some things, what was he in others? If we
observe a person proud of a reputation for fastidiousness, we shall
always find that the egotism which is its life will at times lead him
to say or do something disgusting. We need expect from such
people no delicate, silent self-sacrifice, no tender watching for others'
tastes or needs, no graceful yielding up of privileges in unconsidered
trifles, on which wait no “flowing thanks.” They may be kind and
obliging to a certain extent, but when the service required involves
anything disagreeable, anything offensive to the taste on which they
pride themselves, we must apply elsewhere. Their fineness of nature
sifts common duties, selecting for practice only those which will pass
the test; and conscience is not hurt, for unsuspected pride has given
her a bride.

One of the fruits of misplaced fastidiousness is the utter and intolerable
tameness which it induces in society. We ask for truth and
nature in poetry and painting, and find nothing so charming as
flashes of natural genius in literature; but in society everything is
crushed to a dead level, and by what? By a tyrannical something
which claims to be good taste, but which is in truth anything else.
This resolute frowning down or freezing up of whatever is spontaneous
is not the operation of good taste. but the cunning artifice of

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

dull people, who, having secured certain physical advantages, use
them for the purpose of repressing in others whatever might
threaten to disturb their empire. It seems strange at first view that
this should have been practicable, and the reason why it is so is
rather a mortifying one. The power of wealth, even of wealth in
which we have no interest, is overwhelming. It has ever been so
since the world began; whoever becomes the envied possessor of a
few extra thousands, has a more obvious power on the surface of
society than the man of genius or learning can possibly have; and if
he would live in society he must submit to take the tone which has
been given to it by such people. We need not then wonder that
persons of high intellectual pretensions so often decline society. It
suits not the free mind, which finds its best pleasure in the exercise
of its highest powers, to spend its precious hours and energies where
every emotion of the soul must be suppressed, and every independent
thought is voted “bad taste,” if it do not happen to chime in with
the tone of the circle. If we would give our social intercourse the
charm whose absence we so often regret, we must learn to distinguish
between true delicacy and justness of taste,—a quality referable
to principles and not amenable to fantasy—and that fickle tyrant
fastidiousness, which claims despotic power, and wields its sceptre so
capriciously that we may as well ask a fool to “render a reason.”

The fastidiousness of society does not content itself with repressing
the natural expression of our feelings on subjects comparatively
indifferent; it carries its pretensions still further. Certain topics of
great importance, of the first moment, are prohibited altogether. It
is considered bad taste, and voted indubitable cant, to introduce the
subject of religion; one may talk of church affairs, discuss the
sermon ad libitum, pass the most sweeping judgment on the character
and manner of the pastor, the dress and behavior of his wife,

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

and the management of his family; may point out the inconsistent
behavior of church members, and so confess by implication that
there is a standard somewhere; but to speak of religion itself,
seriously and practically; to make its experience or its duties the
theme of conversation, is to dare looks of cold dislike, and to make
one's company shunned like a pestilence. It used to be considered
mauvais ton to “mention hell to ears polite,” but in modern society
it will hardly do to allude to heaven. And this is not to be ascribed
so much to the irreligiousness of those who proscribe sacred subjects,
as to the general impression, the effect of false notions of civilization,
that only mediocrity of talk is safe; that whatever would quicken
the dull flow of the blood, bring color to the cheek and fire to the
eye, is dangerous in society. This is undoubtedly the great reason
why religion is so much left, even among people who would like to
be good if they could, for Sunday use and cultivation, and for times
of affliction, when emotion is not out of place, because the depths of
the soul are stirred by God himself, and man has no power to enforce
the ordinary chilling calm.

We would not be considered as pleading for what is sometimes
called religious conversation, too often as far from truth and nature
as the most inane talk of fashionable society; but for liberty to talk
on whatever subject really interests us. This excludes cant and all
prosing for effect. If it were allowable for all to talk on religious
subjects when so disposed, there would be the less field for those
who assume the right as if it were an exclusive merit. Perfect
liberty for all would leave no temptation to hypocritical pretenders
or weak devotees, for liberty induces a healthful action, which naturally
extinguishes whatever is spurious and forced. Conversation is
much impoverished by the exclusion of religion, for there is scarcely
a subject of human interest which can be fully treated without

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

reference to it. This may seem to some a sweeping assertion, but those
who doubt may see an admirable exemplification of our meaning in
two modern works by one author, “Modern Painters,” and “The
Seven Lamps of Architecture,” by Mr. Ruskin, a writer who insists
on the connexion not only of art but of every gratification of our
higher nature with religion.

The exclusion of religious topics from conversation, includes, of
course, the exclusion of all discussion of morals deduced from religion.
Moral rules founded on social convenience and public order
are within the pale; it is only when we would contemplate a code
of morals which is somewhat stricter than the law of the land, that
we offend fastidious taste. Here is another cause of barrenness, for
who can dwell for ever in the merest externals, without becoming
distressingly cold and empty? How is it possible to take an intelligent
interest in human affairs, without contemplating them in their
moral bearings, whether obvious or remote? If it be contended
that to talk about these things is to do no good, we might refer to
the objector's own experience, and ask whether, on close examination
of the sources of some of his most important moral impressions, he
does not discover that a sentiment uttered in ordinary conversation
by some man of sense or piety lies at the very root of his convictions
of duty. The arrows of truth stick, whether shot from formally
prepared and authorized bows or not. The mind may be on
its guard against regular teachings, while it will receive unquestioned
an idea which, though presented by a seeming chance, is yet commended
by truth to the understanding or the conscience. How
important then is it to enjoy a free expression of sentiment on matters
of importance! The `word fitly spoken,' which is truly `like
apples of gold in pictures (baskets) of silver,' should never be lost,
in deference to a pretentious and stolid fastidiousness. It is as much

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

our duty to bear our testimony to the truth when occasion offers,
as to act conscientiously in any other way. To suppress the good
word is a sin, and it is a sin to which society continually tempts the
unwary. It is not long since we ourselves heard an ingenuous young
person say, `I felt as if I ought to say what I thought, but I did
not dare.' `Why not?' `O, they would have thought me so disagreeable!
' It is in vain to expect most persons to have the courage
to be honest in the expression of unpopular sentiments at such cost,
and every instance of conscious disingenuousness takes something
from our self-respect and our courage in withstanding evil.

What is called fastidiousness in literature is, happily for literature,
nearly out of date. The first demand now-a-days, is that a writer
shall say something, and only the second that he shall say it well.
Mere style is but little esteemed, except so far as it has direct fitness
to convey ideas clearly. There is plenty of criticism of style, but
its grounds are more manly than they were a hundred years since.
There are hypercritics of course, but nobody minds them, and the
usual tone of remark on books is so general, that we are in danger
of falling into a neglectful habit of writing, through lack of that
sharp and carping spirit which was fashionable in the days of Warburton
and Ritson. The few who still attempt to be noted for
literary fastidiousness are usually heard to utter only sentences of
lofty and general disapprobation. They do not like the book!
But why? Oh, they do not know! They are unfortunately rather
fastidious! It is hard to extract anything like criticism from these
objectors. They do not like to commit themselves by specific
remarks which might be refuted. They prefer the safe dignity of
indefinite censure. There is no disputing about taste, and this saves
all trouble of argument and explanation. It may be suggested to
this class of fastidious people that not only good common sense,

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

but taste, knowledge, sensibility, and sympathy are required to
make literary judgment worth anything, and they may, perhaps, be
profitably advised to read what Coleridge has said of critics who
decide without the aid of these qualities. We must know what a
work ought to be, before we are competent to say what it is.

Delicacy of taste in all things is one of the most charming and
desirable of qualities. It supposes in the first place great perfection
and sensitiveness of bodily organization, in the second, high cultivation,
and in the third, a moral tenderness which is tremblingly alive
to the most delicate test. Without the last of these requisites the
others are null or worse; with it they are indeed things to be
thankful for. It was our lot once to meet a gentleman who had
lost his sight and hearing, yet retained his taste in even increased
sensibility—a circumstance which occasioned the keenest mortification
to his high-strung and proud mind, because it assimilated him
with the beasts. Yet who has not known people who prided themselves
on this very quality, without reference to any other? True
delicacy is founded on principle; it selects and rejects for a reason.
Mere fastidiousness is often either conscious coarseness attempting a
redeeming and genteelifying trait, or ambitious vulgarity aping the
refined. Delicacy is consistent, because it is real; fastidiousness
forgets to be so when the inducement is absent. Delicacy is sensitive
for others; fastidiousness is too often mere self-indulgence
slightly veiled. Delicacy is always conciliated by what is intrinsically
good; fastidiousness is disgusted by any originality even of
virtue. Delicacy is at home even in a desert; fastidiousness can
exist only in the atmosphere of a pseudo-refinement. Delicacy
accompanied Catharine Vonder Wart, when she watched alone in
the open storm all night by her husband, wiping the foam of agony
from his lips, and bearing up his spirit as he lay stretched upon the

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

rack; fastidiousness would have stayed at home, wringing her
hands and tearing her hair perhaps, but never thinking such service
possible.

But whither are we tending? We have been led to maiming
and macerating our flower indeed, to an extent which even botany
will hardly justify. Do we seem to have treated our subject harshly?
It is only seeming. The moment we begin to analyze we must
necessarily wear the appearance of severity. Is it—can it be—
needful to say that after all we have said about fastidiousness, there
are some fastidious people whom we love dearly, and who are full
of all good things? When we treat a subject of this nature, we
must be indulged in a complete abstraction, which allows us to call
everything by its plainest name, give it its true meaning, and trace
it out to its legitimate consequences. It is in applying our remarks,
that allowances are to be made and special circumstances and
balances considered. That is the business of the reader rather than
of the writer. Of the writer is to be required only the most rigorous
impartiality of research, and of course the most unflinching self-application!

-- --

p626-142 BUSH-LIFE.

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

`Adieu, thou beautiful land! Canaan of the exile, and Ararat
to many a shattered ark. Fair cradle of a race for whom the
unbounded heritage of a future that no sage can conjecture, no
prophet divine, lies afar in the golden promise-light of Time.....
None can tell how dear the memory of that wild Bush-life becomes
to him who has tried it with a fitting spirit. How often it haunts
him in the commonplace of more civilized scenes! With what an
effort we reconcile ourselves to the trite cares and vexed pleasures,
`the quotidian ague of frigid impertinences,' to which we return!'

So sings, in mellifluous prose, the fastidious author of `Pelham',
in his healthiest work, `The Caxtons,' goodly fruit, it is said, of the
purifying influences of Water! When Wordsworth boasted of being
a water-drinker, Professor Wilson jocosely observed that he could well
believe it, from the lack of spirit in his poems. But Bulwer shows
no diminution of spirit in the new novel; he has only changed
from a wrong spirit to a right one. The book abounds in manly
sentiments, in place of the old, tedious, sentimental dandyism; and
one of the most striking things is the boldness which sends forth its
heroes to brave the hardships and trials of new-country life.

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

England seems learning, in a new and unexpected way, to sympathize
with the United States. She has looked upon the rapid
settlement of our new, western country, as from a far height of civilization,
holding up dainty hands at the idea of such rudeness of
manners, and considering our whole country tinged—as indeed
it is—by certain results of the growth and activity of the West.
But lately her turn has come. She is now sending not only her
convicts, but her younger sons, her too-active reformers, her scapegraces,
and her youth of more nerve than fortune, to people her
distant islands; to hunt wild asses, and to tame kangaroos. Then,
like a good mother as she is, spreading her wings for the protection
of her brood, she begins to tell us what a fine manly thing emigration
is, how much better it is for young men—and young women,
too—to brave the disagreeables of Bush-life, than to remain idle and
effeminate and unprovided for at home. Two of the most striking
fictions of the day (not to speak of inferior specimens), the one to
which we have alluded, and another—a poem in hexameters—
called `The Bothy of Toper-na-Fuosich,'—send their heroes to Australia,
with a heartiness of approval which makes light of the roughness
of life in the wilderness, and seems for the time to find the
boasted civilization of the mother country rather sickly and feverish
by comparison. This is charming! it foretells some diminution of
national prejudice; for whatever may be the feelings cherished by
London and Liverpool towards New York and Boston, a brotherhood
will surely spring up between Australia and the wide West:
nor will home influence on either side be able to counteract the
sympathy which common toils, privations, customs, hopes, naturally
originate. The Bushman of Australia is essentially the same being
with the western settler. Anglo-Saxons both, and too strongly
characterized by that potent stock to show much subjection to the

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

accidental traits which have been the consequence of the rending
of the race into two half-inimical portions in the old and new
worlds, the circumstances of Bush-life will restore the pristine unity,
and awaken a feeling of brotherhood too strong for the pride, prejudice,
and jealousy of either party to resist. Every book, therefore,
that depicts Bush-life, helps on this unity. In discovering how completely
the hopes, occupations, habits, labors, privations, and pleasures
of a new-country life are one and the same, whether the mild
skies of Van Diemen's Land, or the brilliant ones of Wisconsin
bend above the settler, we are brought at once to a mutual recognition
of the natural bonds that bind man to his fellow, and learn to
acknowledge gladly all our human ties, and with an especial warmth
those which unite us to brethren in a common fortune.

It is cheering to find the subjects of an ancient and over-ripe
civilization, which has already produced some ruinous as well as
some splendid fruits, beginning to recognize the dignity of labor—
at least beginning to own that labor and hard living are not necessarily
degrading. A character once familiar to English writers and
readers—that of a younger son, too proud to work, and too self-indulgent
to endure the privations attendant upon small means,
existing as a hanger-on in the family of the heir—will never come
within the cognizance of the next generation. The axiom once
accepted that a man, in whatever station, is exalted and not debased
by work, the class will disappear. Add to this new doctrine a
recognition of the benefits attending self denying and robust personal
habits, and the law of primogeniture will in part become its
own antidote, by supplying the out crops of the great Island with a
class of settlers at once hardy and generous, thrifty and noble-minded.
Leaving field sports to their elder brothers, these more
hopeful sons of Old England will make sport of earnest, and feel

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

none the less proud of the antlers on their walls, because the venison
to which they belonged was a necessary of life instead of a luxury.

People who have only heard or read of life in the wilderness
have but crude notions of its actual characteristics. No way of life
more absolutely requires to be tried, in order to be understood.
The accepted idea perhaps includes wolf-hunts, and bear-fights, and
deer-shooting; sleeping in the woods, fording rivers, following
Indian trails, or wading streams in search of fish. This view of
things is a poor preparation for the reality of life in the wilderness.
It makes charming books, as witness the many of which it has
formed the staple; but for the plain truth of the matter, such as
forces itself upon every man's convictions after he has transferred his
domicile and his household gods to the woods, we might as well go
to the melancholy Jacques where he lies


`Weeping and commenting
Upon the sobbing deer'—
for a practical notion of forest life. It is, indeed a life of hardship,
but, `with a difference.'

Hardships are not always trials. There is a rousing power in
wild adventure, which makes hunger and cold and hard lodging
and press of danger only inspiring. These are not the things that
try the souls of those who exchange a condition of high civilization
for the privations of the woods. Far more wearisome, because
somewhat mortifying, are the petty circumstances attending the
daily cares for mere subsistence which form the staple of sober
existence in a new country; where a man goes not to hunt and fish,
but to repair his fortunes by industry and economy; to `buy and
sell and get gain;' to win the treasures of the soil with hands used
only to the pen; to fell primeval trees with an axe that has never

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

cut anything larger than a fishing rod. Such an adventurer may
carry everything with him but the one thing needful,—habits
suited to the exigence. Even a stout frame and a stout heart will
not suffice at first. Time alone can accomplish the assimilating
process, and for time he cannot wait.

Emigrants are apt, at the outset, to feel somewhat of reforming
zeal. They have just left regions where life wears a smooth aspect;
where convention hides much that is coarse and unpleasant; where
the round of human business and duty is comprised in a few convenient
formulas, or seems to be so; and where each man, using, as it
were, the common sense and experience of the whole, naturally
fancies himself wiser than he really is, and where he is indeed practically
wiser than isolated man can easily be. So the emigrant feels
as if he had much to tell; something to teach, as well as something
to learn. If he must depend somewhat on his neighbors for an
insight into the peculiar needs of his new position, he is disposed to
return the favor by correcting, both by precept and example, some
of the awkward habits, the ear-wounding modes of speech, and
unnecessary coarseness which he sees about him. Above all does
he determine that the excellent treatise on farming which he has
studied and brought with him, shall aid him in introducing, before
very long, something like a rational system, instead of the shortsighted,
slovenly, losing, hand-to-mouth practices which are wasting
the riches of the land.

The waking-up is quite amusing. To find that nobody perceives
his own deficiencies, while everybody is taking great pains to make
yours apparent; that your knowledge is considered among your
chief disabilities; that you are, in short, looked upon as a pitiable
ignoramus, stuffed only with useless fancies, offensive pride, silly fastidiousness,
and childish love of trifles; that your grand farming

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

theories are laughed at, and your social refinements viewed as indicating
a sad lack of common sense and good feeling;—the blank
and helpless sense of unfitness that comes over one under such circumstances
is indescribable. This is always supposing that you are
unequal to bodily labor. If you can chop or plough, there is confessed
to be something of you, even though your ideas be silly.
But if, coming from a land where head is all-powerful and hand
only subservient, your muscles are feeble and your brain active, you
must be content with the position of an inferior, and for awhile play
the part of a child in the hands of older and wiser people.

This aspect of Bush-life lacks the pleasant stimulants with which
the imagination is apt to invest it. Where are the hunting and
fishing which were to cheer your leisure hours? You have no
leisure hours; and if you had, to spend them in hunting and fishing
would set you down at once as a `loafer'—the last term of condemnation
where everybody works all the time; lives to work rather
than works to live. Your fine forest dreams give way before the
necessity for `clearing.' If you take a morning walk over the
breezy hills, it will probably be in search of a stray cow; and you
may find it necessary to prolong your stroll indefinitely, returning,
under the blazing sun of noon, to dinner instead of breakfast.
Your delightful, uninterrupted evenings, where so many books were
to be devoured, in order to maintain a counter-influence to the
homely toils of the day, must be sacrificed, perhaps, to sleep, in
order to be ready for an early start in the morning, in search of
additional `hands' at the threshing, or that most valuable and most
slippery of all earthly goods in the new country—a `hired girl.' If
you chance to have an old friend undergoing a similar probation ten
or twenty miles off, and feeling a yearning desire to seek counsel or
sympathy at his hands, be sure that after you have made up your

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

mind to sacrifice everything to this coveted visit, which you feel will
set you up in courage for a month to come, you will find you `cannot
have the horses,' without such a derangement of the business at
home as would bespeak an insane disregard of your interest, and
lead your whole dependency to look upon you as a fool past praying
for.

Has new-country life, then, no pleasures? Many; but they are
not exactly those we anticipate. To recur to the testimony with
which our musings began. `None can tell how dear the memory
of that wild Bush-life becomes to him who has tried it with a fitting
spirit!
' And it could hardly become dear to the cultivated, if it
were that mere dull, mechanical, animal, grubbing existence that
some suppose it to be. Wherein then consists the charm? It is
hard to specify; for, like other charms, it has something of inexplicable
magic in it. We spend our lives here in weaving nets for
ourselves, yet we delight to throw them off; even as the merchant
who prides himself on the well-fitted coat, the neat cravat, the spotless
gloves, the shining boots, in which he proceeds to his counting-house
in the morning, enjoys with all his heart the privilege of
exchanging them for the easy douillette, soft slippers, and general
negligé of a quiet evening at home. Dress, and ceremony, and
formal behavior seem necessary in the city—seem, not are—for
humanity is more truly dignified than convention, and more effective
in every way;—but in the woods we may follow nature—dress to be
warm or to be easy, or to be picturesque, if we like, without shocking
anybody. We have in town perhaps all the essentials of
liberty; we are more alone and independent in a crowd than in a
thinly settled neighborhood; but in the country we have the sense
of liberty; the free breezes suggest it; the wide expanse of prospect;
the unconstrained manners of those about us; the

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

undisguised prominence of the common matters of daily life—so carefully
kept out of sight in our anxious refinement; all remind us and
seem to us symbolical of an ideal liberty. There are no fixed
`business hours' or `visiting hours;' we may work all day if we
like, or we may make a call at seven in the morning; and although
we shall never care to do these particular things, it is yet pleasant
to think we may do them. It is true, other people's large liberty
sometimes infringes a little on ours; but after all, there is a vast
surplus in our favor, since we have really more of it, with all chance
deductions, than we know what to do with. The idea—the feeling—
is the main thing. This is certainly the chief source of the fascination
of a wild western life.

The inspiring influence of progress is however very potent in its
way. To see everything about you constantly improving, is delightful.
There is an impression of young, joyous life in such a state of
society. As the breath and atmosphere of infancy is said to infuse
new animal spirits into the sluggish veins of age, so the fresh movement
of new-country life stirs the pulses of him who has long made
part of a social system which claims to have discovered everything
and settled everything, and to be resting on the result of past effort.
If it be happiness to have all one's faculties in constant and profitable
use, the dweller in the woods should be happy, for every day
brings new calls upon his powers; upon his ingenuity, his industry
his patience, his energy. Let him be `many-sided' or even `myriad-minded,
' he will find use for all his faculties; it is only one-sided
people—of whom there are, alas! so many—who find Bush-life
intolerable.

This calling out of one's powers certainly gives a new aspect to
many things that would seem intolerable if we were so placed as to
depend on the services of others. There is something in human

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

nature which glories in performance, be the matter ever so humble.
We might stand by in irrepressible impatience to see another bungling
at some expedient, which appears very tolerable when it is our
own work, as we have seen a gentleman really vain-glorious of a
garden-gate of his own manufacture, which he would have discharged
a workman for making. We put a portion of our very
selves into these rude specimens of our handiwork, and we love
them with a most paternal affection as long as they last. Is not
some of the ennui of life referable to a disregard of this hint of
nature? Would not something of the vapidity of which the spoiled
children of refinement complain be remedied by the habit of doing
something for ourselves—even if it were imperfectly done—instead
of requiring the incessant intervention of servants and tradespeople?
It would perhaps not be easy to find a rich man who is odd enough
to keep an amateur work-bench, or a lady bold enough to perform
some of the lighter household duties, suffering from that disgust of
life which is the torture of some of the idle. It is at least certain
that dyspepsia is a complaint unknown in the woods!

The enjoyment of health is then another of the pleasant things of
true rustic life. (We talk not of agues! They must be caught and
let go again—endured and forgotten—before one can know how
truly healthy our western country and its out-door habits are.)
After one is acclimated, there is probably no more favorable climate
for health and longevity in the temperate zones. No skies—not the
boasted ones of Italy—are clearer; their transparency is even
remarked, not only by Englishmen, but by our own countrymen
from the Atlantic shores. The stars and the aurora seem brighter
there than elsewhere, and a long succession of brilliantly clear days
is too common an occurrence to be noticed. This naturally contributes
to good health and good spirits; and if people have sense

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

enough to live with some attention to the laws of health, they may
defy the druggist, and live till they drain existence to the lees, enjoying
the draught more and more as years mellow its flavor.

Do our western population generally make as much of their
health-privilege as they are sure to do of a `water-privilege'?
Alas! where ague kills its units, hot bread, hot meat, pickles,
and strong tea—to say nothing of accursed whiskey—slay their
tens of thousands. No people live so insanely as our western
brethren; in truth, nothing but the kind and genial climate
saves them from the complication of horrid ills which beset the
gourmand in our old cities. Butter is considered rather more a
necessary of life than bread; in fact that which we call bread is
almost unknown in some regions, hot cakes supplying its place at
every meal. The “staff of life,” however, is tea—strong, green tea.
This is usually taken, unless poverty forbid, with breakfast, dinner,
and supper, and without milk or sugar. With this is eaten fried
meat, almost universally (we speak throughout exclusively of country
habits), fried and swimming in fat. Infants partake of all these
things; and if they are teething and fretful, they often have a peeled
cucumber given them to nibble, by way of quietus, which indeed it
may be supposed admirably calculated to become. That many young
children die is therefore less astonishing than that some live. Those
who do survive probably owe their chance of future years' hot
bread to their being allowed to creep about in the open air as soon
as they are old enough to be out of the mother's arms. The fine
climate does all it can for them, and it does everything for those
who will accept its kind ministering.

No inconsiderable variety and amusement are produced by the
unfettered agency of nature and natural objects. Where the earth
is hidden under piles of stone, nothing short of an earthquake can

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

produce very striking occurrences of a natural kind; but in the
woods, hardly a day passes without something noticeable in earth,
air, or water, or among their denizens. Tom Stiles, in felling a
huge old oak, brings to light perhaps a hundred and fifty pounds
of honey, which turns the whole neighborhood into a bee-hive for
the nonce. John Nokes, mowing without boots, gets bitten by a
rattlesnake, and a thrill of sympathy runs through the settlement.
The road to his house is thronged with people from far and near,
coming to urge remedies—all infallible—and to offer aid as nurses
or watchers. Perhaps the musk-rats work so stealthily and so well
that the mill-dam will be completely riddled or undermined, and
the whole pond will run away in the night, leaving a huge scoop of
long grass and stumps instead of the fair expanse of water which
the setting sun delighted to dye with crimson and purple. Then
every hand that can be hired is in requisition, and everybody who
is not hirable thinks it necessary to spend nearly the whole time in
looking on, lamenting, suggesting, advising, and prognosticating.
Now the great business of the young men and boys is setting traps
for quails and prairie-hens, and again every fallow is bespread with
nets to catch pigeons; or perhaps Mr. A—, after sitting up all
night to watch for the fox that robs his henroost of late, comes very
near shooting that `loafer,' Sam B—, who, though he will not
work, unreasonably continues to eat, and of the fat of the land too.
Or poor John Smith's stick chimney takes fire and burns his house
and all that is in it, hardly excepting his wife and children. Then
somebody must take wagon and horses and thread the whole region
round about for aid in the shape of clothing, provisions, furniture`
farming utensils and stock, to set him up again; while the neighbors
fall to chopping and notching logs for a new house, and finish by
having a famous raising and installing the sufferers in their

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

rejuvenated domicile, with perhaps more of worldly goods than the fire
found to consume, and hearts full of gratitude and joy.

Do these things and all that they typify seem trifles? Those
whose hearts quake at the rise and fall of stocks should be ashamed
to call them so. To the dweller in the woods they can never be
trifles. And this brings us to what is perhaps after all the secret
charm of a life far removed from pride and formality—the feeling
of brotherhood. There is in every human heart not totally sophisticated,
a capacity for this; but where men are crowded together in
large cities, or subjected to the friction of keen and pitiless competition,
it is well-nigh obliterated. Where all that each man gains
may be said in some sense to be so much abstracted from the common
stock, and where the brotherly feeling is not kept awake by
any obvious dependence upon others, individualism and selfishness
are too apt to prevail. But when, on the contrary, whatever each
man does for his own profit is sure to turn to the advantage of all
about him; when the means of life and comfort are drawn directly
from the bounteous bosom of earth, not impoverishing, but
enriching the source and fitting it the better to afford wealth
to a coming generation; when the circumstances of life are such
that each man is obliged to be personally indebted to his neighbor
for many of those offices which affect most nearly our business and
bosom, while common toils compel contact and consultation, and the
state of things is adverse to any separation by ceremony—all the
bonds of life are drawn closer; the heart is obliged to act, and the
tone of manners becomes freer and more genial; less polite perhaps,
but more humane; and after some little experience of this, a return
to the cold polish of city intercourse seems indeed a plunging into
frigid impertinences,'—a descent from the free mountain air which

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

braces every nerve to health and pleasure, to the calmer but more
stagnant atmosphere of the plain.

The days of this fresh aspect of things are passing away. The
influence of wealth and of facilitated intercourse will before very
long produce a great equalization of manners. The West has
already tinged not a little, as we said before, the social intercourse
of the East in our country. We adopt her humorous expressions
and even her scorn of the cherished conventions of the Old World.
To be `manly' is more prized among us than to be `elegant,' even
while we are reaching after liveries and other antiquated remnants
of the pride of the dark ages. Our gentlemen print their cards
with names ungraced by even the commonest title, leaving the `Mr.'
which used to be felt essential, to chiropodists and other pretenders.
All this while the West is disposed to take up the politenesses we lay
down, and her ambition is such that it will not be wonderful if she
should in time devise some original ones of her own, so that to our
descendants at no very remote distance, it may perhaps be hardly
credible that the distinction between western manners and those of
the older settled parts of the country was ever as great as it has
really been up to our day.

But it is a state of things worth remembering. In an age and
country where everything is doing, some things run the risk of being
forgotten, for who can afford time for the `slow' business of chronicling,
in the very face of the lightning-flashes which are melting
into one the Present, Past, and Future? With so much to accomplish
for ourselves, can we be expected to think of the coming age,
whose wings already fan our faces? When golden splendors are
dawning, is it worth while to fix on the canvas, the sober hue of
twilight?

For the sake of contrast, at least, let us preserve a clear

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

recollection of the great West in her dress of `hoddin gray,' by way of
æsthetic, not humiliating contrast; as the rough disguise thrown
off by the triumphant hero of the drama imparts new splendor to
the robes he has been only veiling beneath it; or, more nearly, as
the sun, in his might, turns the bars of purple cloud which for awhile
obscured his disk, into a glorious ladder for his ascent to the meridian.

-- --

p626-156 STREETS AND SERVANTS AT HOME AND ABROAD.

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

I am fond of streets. If I had the uncontrolled chaperoning of
an intelligent sight-seer, I should begin with the streets of a city,
and thread them thoroughly before I sought out the accredited lions.
Streets have a physiognomy, and very expressive it is. A stranger
feels this directly. The impression is derived from many circumstances,
of course; and these may all be sought out and specified;
but we shall none the less feel that the whole is typical; and we
shall find ourselves lonely or at home, sad or amused, according as
we interpret the general aspect of a place which we visit for the first
time.

It is not easy for a life-denizen to imagine how our goodly city
of New York may strike a strange; but we are often assured by
country friends that the air of bustle is almost terrific, and that the
commercial roar produces a temporary deafness, very confusing to
the new-comer. It is said, too, that our citizens carry their business
in their faces more than is usual: so that those who come for
amusement see at first little prospect of it, or at least little hope of
sympathy in it. Nothing is more common, therefore, than for

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

strangers to dislike New York at first; while nothing is more certain
than they will become very fond of it in a little while.

It is to be feared that the first striking thing in the aspect of our city
to a stranger must be unswept and jolting pavements. Sad! to feel
that we receive our friends with a dirty face and unseemly costume,
and can hardly hope to do otherwise while our present civic maxims
or no maxims prevail. Since `politics' is given as the cause of this
disgrace, it is no wonder that ill-natured people accuse us of `dirty
politics;' but good-natured visiters turn their eyes and thoughts as
quickly as possible to the substantial elegance of our buildings, and
the richness and abundance of our merchandize, in the principal
streets. Prosperity is the prevailing expression; a life springing
from deep fountains; a grand flowering from golden roots; a hopeful
reaching after more splendid successes; it must be a poor perceptive
faculty that does not feel the influence of these on first
threading our broad thoroughfares. It is perhaps the very sense of
all this that discourages some quiet and modest people who have
been accustomed to take the world easy, and be content with its
humbler gifts and products.

But we are not all hurry and bustle, brick and mortar, carts and
omnibusses. Many a quiet, airy, smooth and comfortable spot may
be found, where there is still a confession of the love we all bear to
green fields and cool waters. Poor and inadequate as our parks
confessedly are, it were ungracious not to count them among the
expressive points of the city. Let us walk in them and try to
appreciate the delicious contrast between the fresh, inimitable works
of God, and the ambitious poverty of man's doings? Look at
those living, waving trees, describing with every passing breeze all
the lines of beauty, the dwellings of the bird and the bee, givers of
cool shadows to the weary; the very sight of them is pleasant to

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

the soul, bringing back soft memories of early days, when cost
entered not into our estimate of the beautiful, and when the heart's
avenues were open to every simple and natural enjoyment; when
the spring-time was a jubilee for us as well as for the birds and
grasshoppers, because we had as little thought for the morrow.
Then the grass—a velvet that no earthly loom can imitate—how
grateful both to foot and eye—how its moisture tempers the burning
noon, and gives back the parting sunbeam—what a glory it
receives from the contrast of the stony pathway, looking like fresh-hearted
enthusiasm by the side of the hardness of the mere man of
the world!

But as the crown of all—the parent and auxiliary of the trees
and the grass—we must count among our blessings the Fountain—
fit emblem of spontaneous and ungrudging goodness—gentle minister
of music and freshness—unconscious wearer of pearls inumerable,
giving back rainbows to the sunbeams, and breaking into dimples
beneath the shower. Here nature is indeed indebted to man; here
is an offset to the proud piles which would fain crush out her
beauty, and banish her more common aspect from his costly haunts.
In these silver showers—ascending like prayers, to return like them
in silent but life-giving dews—we make compensation for such
slighting of the good gifts of the universal Mother. If we made
as beneficial use of all the materials she so bountifully offers us, we
might appropriate her smiles without self-reproach.

Ignominiously as we treat the face of nature for our own selfish
purposes, hiding it under stones as if it were not fit to be seen—
how beningly she forgets it all, and smiles upon us wherever we
will let her? Not a crevice in the close-rammed flagging but shows
a bright fringe of green after every shower; not a vacant lot but
dresses itself in beauty, though trodden only by chiffoniers and

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

coalsifters, and used but by the children of vice and misery for the sorting
of their pickings and stealings. The boundless munificence—
the bursting plenty of nature, seems never more striking than in
these manifestations of productive power under every disadvantage.

Speaking of the aspect our city must wear to the eye of a
stranger, reminds me how little we know of it ourselves; how we
thread its avenues on our business and pleasure without a thought
of what they are and what they mean—teeming with human life,
human wants and woes, hopes and achievements. Our ceaseless
habit of pursuit forgets to take cognizance of all but itself. Street
pictures are for strangers only. We who are at home think of our
great thoroughfares only as the means of access to somewhere else,
while to eyes from abroad they are the reflex of ourselves.

We must be allowed to flatter ourselves that they are very good-natured
streets. Can anybody tell of harsh treatment to the wayfarer
who would makes inquiries as he walks—to the little child in
danger from the rush of carriages—to the beggar who sits plaintive
by the way-side? Accidents we have—too many; they are incident
to hurry; but rude behavior is hardly known, certainly not
characteristic. Let us hold fast by this; it is better worth boasting
of than some things of which we hear more. We are a sympathetic
people, at worst.

Few of our readers, perhaps, know anything of the aspect of
summer morning in the city. It is worth getting up to see. I
do not speak of sunrise; it may seem incredible to some, but it is
really day a long time before the sun begins to set the east on fire
with the far-spreading gold that forms so magnificent a back-ground
for chimneys and steeples. And further, there are classes of people
awake and astir hours before the sun, in order that all the breakfast
delicacies may be ready for Miss Julia and her mamma, when they

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

choose to enhance the day by opening their eyes. One may know
the hour on a clear warm morning, by the earliest rumble of grocers'
and market-mens' carts. It is then three o'clock, as near as may
be, and many of the wheels sound as if they were still very sleepy,
while others dash along with desperate resolution, shaking the windows
as they pass. After this earliest squad—this van-guard of
the industrial army—has passed, there usually occurs a considerable
interval. It seems at first like silence, but after the ear vibration
has subsided a little, one becomes aware of the crowing of innumerable
cocks—public-spirited creatures, who do their best to arouse
the lazy, and apparently nearly split their throats in the service. I
have little doubt they steal a later nap now and then, after waking
all the neighbors. I know several housewives who do this, as soon
as they are sure every soul in the house is afoot. Hunt speaks of
the pleasure of `being in bed at your ease, united with the highest
kind of advantage over the person that is up. `It is a lordly thing,'
he says, `to consider that others are up and nobly doing some duty
or other, with sleepy eyes, while we ourselves are exquisitely shutting
ours.' This is a kind of lordliness enjoyed by many during
the morning hour, but I am by no means sure that they have the
best of it. On the contrary, much observation of the getting-up
class leads me to believe, that in a fine flow of spirits to begin the
day with, they have something of which to boast over those who
are more intentionally luxurious.

The earliest wheeler through the street after daylight is the milkman,
and of all he is the most joyous. Mark the air with which
he clatters up to the kerb-stone, so close that the slope of the street
gives his frail wagon the very last cant it will bear without upsetting
his tall cans and the vehicle together. Then hear the cheery whoop

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

with which he calls out the sleepy damsel of the kitchen—not a
plaintive semi-tone like the charcoal-man's,
nor a sad minor, like the fruit-womans, nor the octave in which the
anxious mother calls her truant boy, thus:
but a wild, funny, unwriteable howl, expressive at once of haste,
good-humor and good understanding with the cook, who is to pop
up from the area. If she does not come at once—and she seldom
does—liking `lordliness' perhaps, as well as her lady—the jolly
milk-man shouts once more, with the addition of `wide awake!' or,
`all alive now!' or `come, my girl!' though this last is generally
reserved till the papilloted head comes in sight. With the earlier
milk-men this is all; for there is something of a sobering effect in
the cool morning air. But the later ones, warmed with the sun,
and perhaps somewhat exhilarated by much whooping and the sight
of a good many pretty faces, sometimes venture upon little tricks;
like one I witnessed lately. The girl was sweeping the side-walk
when the cart drew up, and she dropt her broom and ran in for the
pitcher. The moment her back was turned, the milk-man jumped
out of his cart, seized the broom, hid it behind a tree, and was in
his seat again in an instant, looking laboriously unconscious. When
the damsel came with the pitcher, she glanced round after her
broom, but said nothing; but, while the milk was lading out, slyly

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

stole the whip from the station where it hung jauntily outward, and
put it behind her back unobserved. The milk-man handed her the
pitcher before he perceived the theft, but it was only an instant.
And then such a leap, such a flight, such a laugh, such a spilling!

After the milk-man comes the baker—grave and sometimes
crusty, for he has been up a little too long. The oven-heat of his
home, too, has something unnatural and exsiccating about it. Your
baker has his face ploughed in wrinkles, from the solicitude with
which he watches the operation of his leaven; or he is tired with
working the cracker-machine. At any rate he is usually of the
soberest, especially when flour is low, for then he knows people will
expect large loaves; while in times of scarcity he may make them
unlimitedly small, pleading the necessity of the case. He is always
slow to believe in the fluctuation of prices downward, but timid and
easily alarmed when quotations add a shilling to the barrel. He is
interested too in the price of potatoes, and they do say in that of
certain mineral substances; but for particulars we must refer the
reader to “Accum on Culinary Poisons.”

All this time, ash-carts, dirt-carts, grocers' carts and empty carts
have been rumbling along, making such a noise that one can scarcely
hear one's-self think. The sun has risen above the chimneys, and
the rain of yesterday glitters on the oriental-looking boughs of the
ailanthus-trees, as the light breeze makes them tremble. Two forlorn
rag-pickers have already made a minute search through the
neighborhood, especially in a vacant lot at the corner—a sort of
Golgotha, where every body throws every thing that has no particular
destination, and some things that have—coal-ashes for
instance, which rise there in mounds that threaten to rival the (I
forget its name) Hill in Rome, whose foundation is pot-sherds. The
golden sun now glorifies all, however, even the place of rubbish and

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

stramonium, and makes the long rows of windows in — street
blaze with splendor. The birds, whose twittering song passed
unnoticed during our observation of the carts, now seem newly
wakened, and fill the air with rural-ish sounds—not quite rural, for
one wonders where they live—in what smoke-dried and dust-clogged
evergreens and altheas—for, if they dared build in the street
trees, their twitter would be short. Oh! the grape-vines with
which the yards in the upper part of the city abound, afford them
fine shelter, doubtless, with the aid of the few fruit trees that still
hide their diminished heads, or hang them over the neighbors' fences
low-spiritedly. Much of the singing, at this later hour, must be from
the canaries and other caged birds that begin to show at the open
windows, `striving which can, in most dainty variety, recount their
wrong-caused sorrow.'

The ice-men, chilled, perhaps, by associations belonging to their
craft, do not make demonstrations as early as others. Indeed, it is but
now and then a phenix among them that gives you your ice in time
for breakfast. But when they do come they have a hurrying, jolly
air, that is very pleasant. They spring out, milkmanishly, clinking
the great dangerous-looking tongs, and, grabbing the destined lump
with a decided air, make it swing from side to side. But look into
the cart. What more than grotto-like coolness! One can scarcely
believe that those enormous blocks are `soon to slide into a stream
again,' or that now, rocky as they are, one could split them with a
pin. It must be confessed that, ungainly thing as an ice-cart is,
with its straight, poking, green body, there is none, of all that pass
on a hot morning like this, whose rumble is so musical.

The fruit-woman are all this time chanticleering along, with ever
a sad tone in their screeching. It may be fancy, but I can always
hear in that cry a complaint of some sort. I hardly know how to

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

interpret it. Perhaps it bespeaks only a less hopeful nature than
animates the gay milkman. Or it may relate to the uncertainty
attached to selling so perishable an article as fruit; or to the remembrance
of domestic affairs suffering at home, while the mother tries
to gain a few pence by toiling through the street, hour after hour.
Here is a case where one may reasonably wish one's toil to be fruitless;
but the poor woman cannot console herself with quibbles.
There goes one who has a chubby daughter with her—one walking
on one side of the street and the other opposite—both screaming,
but alternately, and with a pretty variance. This is not so melancholy;
for misery even on a small scale, loves company.

That stout Irishman, lazily pushing the pine-apple cart, is a contrast
to the anxious fruit-woman. His face expresses, to be sure
great discontent that the world does not better appreciate the merits
of a son of Erin than to allow him to work such hot weather; but
his setting-forth of his wares has a funny sound, and seems to defy
fate. I should like him better, as a fruit-seller, if he had some infirmity
(besides whiskey), for it seems hard that able-bodied men
should usurp the few chances that feeble people and women have
for getting bread.

The sweet song of the chimney-sweep is comparatively rare in
these anthracite days. But what music the dark-skinned people,
who enjoy this profession by prescription, can make. There is one
who passes my door sometimes with an Italian recitative in the
softest tenor voice, yet filling the air with a volume of sound. If
nature had but blanched him he could make his fortune on the stage.
As it is they would not let him sing even Otello.

We put the colored man into funny attempts at livery sometimes—
(American liveries!) and even, for certain purposes, in uniform;
thus allowing him to stand as a representative of the two things we

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

are said to love best—wealth and military display. In whatever
character he appears, he is always a picturesque, and, to unprejudiced
eyes, an agreeable part of our street panorama. He is so
cheerful by nature that even oppression cannot sadden him, and so
genial and good-natured that the worst training and the most discouraging
circumstances fail to make him morose. I have been
inclined to fancy, at times, that the hatred expressed towards the
race by persons of certain temperament, was only resentment at their
good humor and patience. We do not like to see people so much
better able to make use of whatever of earthly good Providence
allows than ourselves. The disposition to enjoy is Heaven's blessing
to the poor colored man, and it gives a light to his quaint face
hardly ever extinguished, even by hopeless toil and compulsory
degradation.

If prosperity be the expression of New York streets, pride seems
to me that of the great thoroughfares of London, even where commerce
reigns. Our streets suggest the Future, those of London the
Past. London feels that that she has attained, and there is a calmness
even in her bustle. The compulsive Anglo-Saxon element
reduces even foreign things and faces in London to a certain uniformity
with things and faces English. Consciousness of England is
written all over everything and everybody. The Greatness of the
land is a Presence from which none can escape. In Paris one may
feel like a citizen of the world, and as if he had as much right in
the Boulevart and the Champs Elysées as any one; in London he is
always conscious of being a `foreigner,' and only on suffrance. This
accounts for the dislike of London so commonly expressed by
Americans, who are notoriously fond of Paris. It touches an
American in the tenderest point to be made to feel that his absence

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

would be at least as agreeable as his company, and this he always
feels in England—in London particularly.

The streets of London are London more truly and peculiarly than
the galleries of Art, the showplaces, or even the cathedrals,—for it
is in the streets that we see the people, with their faces full of every-day
expression; all the marks of national bent and habit displayed;
the eagerness of gain, the lassitude of pleasure, the consciousness
of vice, the despair of poverty. Wealth is more fully shown in the
street than in the drawing-room, for the splendors of a night may
be hired, but the grandeur and exquisiteness of an equipage can
hardly fail, to an instructed eye, to represent truly the fortune and
habits of its possessor. English carriages and horses are confessedly
the most elegant and perfect in the world, and these abound at
certain hours in the West-End streets. It is in these that the most
striking difference exists, to the traveller's eye between London
streets and those of our cities. One is ready to conclude that half
the people in London have carriages of their own.

But the countenance and manner of the passers on foot are not
more like those we meet at home than the equipages. The English
are a more natural-mannered, and of course a more individual
people, than we; and they are therefore better worth looking at in
the street. Far from wearing a street face,—a conventional countenance,
which makes palpable reference to the fashion and to the
opinion of the passers-by, one has the impression that English people
look as they feel, or at least just as they have a mind to look.
They do not stare at those they meet; they hardly seem to see you.
There is no rapid, anxious perusal of your dress in passing. Nobody
but the policeman at the corner ever looks you full in the face, as if
he meant to know you again. Except in the Strand, and other
exclusively business-streets, nobody seems in a hurry; and even in

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

those crowded thoroughfares there are quite enough leisurely-looking
people to remind you that not everybody works, in England. Driving
and walking are both necessarily slow, because of the throng;
and if any unexpected detention occur, people do not immediately
become frantic, as with us. Gentlemen's servants, in undress liveries,
are seen mounted on fine horses, going errands at a very moderate
pace, scarce seeming to see the busy faces on either side, but looking
sedulously languid and abstracted, as if they were thinking of Hyde
Park or St. James's Street, or other regions far removed from vulgar
toil and bustle. Now and then a gentleman on horseback, followed
closely by a servant in drab tights and gaiters with a cockaded hat,
threads his quiet way towards the Bank, his very eye telling you
that he is going only to draw money, not to earn or make it. Now
a great, open, family carriage, with mamma and governess and some
neatly dressed children, stops before a book or toy-shop, and the
footman makes journeys back and forth, and anxious shopmen pass
in and out, while the occupants of the carriage wear the air of the
most enviable tranquility, till the last article is offered and approved;
and the footman, with a slight sign of the hand to the coachman,
jumps to his place, and the perfect equipage rolls onward as if, like
heaven's gates, “on golden hinges turning.” But the most numerous
vehicles are one-horse cabs, which are used by all ranks, the
hackney ones hired at very cheap rates, and private ones very neat
but plain, and popular with those who can do as they like, and like
to be comfortable rather than splendid. London streets set us
an example in this respect which it would be well to consider.

When we explore the West End, with its parks, its palaces, its
magnificent breadths and still more magnificent quietude, we are as
much oppressed with the weight of centuries as at Thebes or
Karnak.

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

The sense of how long it must have taken to bring these things
to their present pass, adds an element of sublimity to the actual
impression. Every house is so jealously guarded from intrusive
eyes, that any thought of neighborhood or community is precluded.
Doors are attempted only by servants, for no bevies of ladies
are ever seen making morning calls on foot, as with us. Servants
and horses are the only living creatures that move on the pavement,
if we except the mechanics and tradespeople required by those
oyster-like residences. The air is full of silence, rendered all the
deeper by the distant roar of the peopled city, or made striking by
the occasional clatter of hoofs and wheels. There is no hint of
common life at those aristocratic doors. Now and then a footman
lingers a little for a chat with a pied brother, or takes a look up and
down the street before he makes all fast again; but when he
goes in, it is with the air of Robinson Crusoe retreating into
his fortress and drawing the ladder up after him.

The question has sometimes occurred to me, why is a livery-servant
in London so different an object from a livery-servant in
New York? In London, servants in livery are an appropriate and
rather fascinating part of the street panorama. I speak now of
everyday liveries,—those which simply mark the condition of
the wearer, and indicate to the initiated the distinguished family in
whose service he is. State-liveries are quite another affair,—the
most horrid caricatures of human costume; mere grotesque
disguises in the worst taste; the last contortion of ingenious pride;
as silly as the whim of a certain exquisite to personate a game-cock
at a masquerade, with the additional “features” of clapping
his wings and crowing. My Anglo-Saxon blood boils at the
sight of Englishmen degraded enough to be proud of such disguises.
Yet it is not worth while to consider the wearers as men, while they

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

carry about these strange shells of lace and frippery:—they are
machines; parts of a system; they have for the time no souls of
their own; they are bought and sold, in effect, by virtue of a
contract, signed with the vital current of their minds, to the demon
of this world, the deadly antagonist of the spirit of health and of a
sound mind. The maximum of intelligence to be found under
those liveries is not sufficient to build a shanty in the Western wilds
and provide bread and salt for its inmates. Yet beings of this
grade—as necessary to an aristocracy as dukes and earls—fare
sumptuously every day; are full of secondhand haughtiness; practise
the worst vices of their employers, and look down with contempt
upon the honest tradesman who works for his living.

I do not mean to say that they are of a different class from the
men who ornament London streets in ordinary liveries, for they are
one and the same; but only that, as showing up the thing in
its true character by exhibiting it carried out to extremes, they
suggest deeper and more unpleasing thoughts. English livery-servants
in their everyday costume, unlike their continental brethren,
are rather gentlemanly as well as picturesque-looking men. I do
not mean exactly gentlemanly like the gentleman of to-day in
society; but with an old-fashioned tinge, like the genteel men in
`genteel comedy.' There is an air of antiquity about them, so that
you cannot help, even in the common street, feeling as if they
belonged to a past age, and were only walking about in a sort of
ghostly dream on the pavé of to-day. They are tall and well
made, and somewhat pale and delicate in complexion, owing to late
hours and unwholesome habits; their manners are languid and
indifferent,—a trick caught from their employers, who depend on it
for much stylish effect. Mrs. Browning hits off the studied outside
of the masters well, in her poem of “Lady Geraldine's Courtship:”

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]



“Very finely courteous,—far too proud to doubt his domination
Of the common people, he atones for grandeur by a bow.
High, straight forehead; nose of eagle; cold blue eyes, of less expression
Than resistance; coldly casting off the looks of other men
As steel, arrows; unelastic lips, which seem to taste possession,
And be cautious lest the common air should injure or distain.”

It is not wonderful that a footman should reflect that which most
distinguishes his master from the commonalty, for the quality
which makes him rather be a footman than a blacksmith disposes
him to instinctive, indolent imitation. Effeminacy is essentially imitative,
having no energies to expend upon originating. The master's
proudly quiet manners may tacitly refer to the history of a past age,
or to a consciousness of the wealth that can buy everything but history;
but the servant is only a mirror, with nothing better or deeper
than a board to back it; giving the image, but knowing nothing of
the soul of what it reflects.

It would be a curious thing to find out how large the mental
horizon of a regular footman really is. To us he seems less than the
ninth part of a man. He who “sits a' day prickin' at a clout, like a
lassie,” has a house of his own, though it be a poor one; he orders
his own dinner, though potatoes be the only dish; his wife and
children look up to him with a distinct notion of the place he holds
in creation, as being husband (house-band) and father, and holding
a recognized position in society. But a footman has no separate
entity; he is an appendage, a complement, part of another man's
equipage, like a horse or dog, and of just equal importance; a
paltry, gilt frame to an exquisite picture; the padding of a court
coat on which are embroidered grand badges of honor; a piece of
the soft carpet (only the upper side cared for) on which fortunate
men walk daintily up to consideration and higher fortune. He is

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

the band of no house; if he have children, they are not brought up
in his sight. He has no citizenship, for his interest is merged in
that of his master; if he think of public affairs, it is like a dunce;
if he talk of them, it is like a parrot. His notion of a legislator is
of a gentleman who goes to “the 'Ouse” every evening for a certain
number of weeks, is asked out to dinner and gives dinners in return,
and in September runs down into the country for the shooting season.
He is well versed in the politics of the servants' hall; stands
up manfully against cold meat, and is “above 'peaching” on the
butler's peccadilloes, so long as that official furnishes ale of a proper
strength; but beyond these points he is “in wandering mazes lost,”—
incapacitated even for wishing, with regard to public affairs.

It would be one of the most curious shows imaginable, to see a
thorough-bred footman, and a vivid, untamed backwoodsman, face
to face on a Western prairie. The wild man would look upon his
liveried brother with a wonder tinged with pity and contempt. He
would probably think at first that the strange object must be “some
play-actoring fellow,” or a stray member of the caravan whose show-bills
decorated the village when he last carried wheat to market;
while the poor travestied Anglo-Saxon from the old world would
gaze with timid eye on the rough-rinded farmer, brown and knotty
as one of his own oaks, and secretly conclude him a representative
of the cruel aborigines, but one remove from the scalpers and tomahawkers
of whom he had dimly heard through Canadian emigrants.
Let these two far-divided brethren be compelled to pass the day
together;—the one about his daily business, the other as an inquirer
into the habits of the country and the means of obtaining a livelihood.
How could their minds approach each other? How bridge
over the immense chasms that lie between the life-maxims of a
Western freeman and those of a London footman? How find words

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

significant to both of the same idea? In the footman's mind, “nice
people” are people that keep their own carriage, while the Western
man applies that term chiefly to neighbors who are willing to lend
everything they have, and never ask to have anything returned.
The Londoner, if he ever happened to have heard the old-fashioned
word “hospitality,” would understand by it giving splendid dinners,
or filling one's country-house with gay company at Christmas; while
our prairie friend would intend no less than accommodating a neighbor
with a night's lodging though the only spare bed were in your
sitting-room, where father, mother and children were already provided
for; or taking in for a few weeks a forlorn family of Irish emigrants,
half of them sick with the ague, and none of them possessed
of a dollar wherewith to help themselves. If the farmer was in high
spirits and inclined to boast of “success,” what would the exotic
from Piccadilly think when he was introduced to a rough and bare
log cabin, standing in the midst of fields disfigured by stumps, and
only half fenced;—the wife, worn with toil, nursing her baby and
churning at the same time; the eldest daughter washing the dishes,
and the little boy cutting his toes instead of splitting kindling-wood, as
he had been attempting to do? We can fancy just how the unhappy
lackey would look and feel, if he were forced to begin life anew in
such circumstances; but we can well believe, nevertheless, that
though it might require many a hard rub to get the nonsense out
of him, yet in the end his good blood would triumph, and he would
learn to be a man among men, and look back to his days of
“flunkeyhood” with a perfect loathing.

It is only just, after this fancy sketch, to imagine our hero of the axe
bewitched into the neighborhood of Belgrave Square or Park Lane,
and required to fill the forsaken shoes of the individual whom we
have just seen adopted by the forest. But the picture cannot

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

possibly be a true match to the other, for the simple reason that no
earthly power, to say nothing stronger, could ever force the backwoodsman
into the livery of which his English brother was once
proud. And how about the powdered head, of which we have as
yet said nothing? Could a farmer ever consent to such impiety as
the use of wheat—wheat! his grand staple—his daily thought and
nightly dream—his synonyme for plenty—the ladder of his hopes—
we had almost said the god of his idolatry—as an adjunct to the
larded locks of a stander behind other men's chairs? We can fancy
some kitchen friseur attempting to turn his black `fell of hair' piebald
by the application of distinct patches of white flour, according
to the approved standard of Belgravia; but we see also the potent
fists of the neophyte going round like steam-paddles in resistance;
and we should portend woe to the unhappy artist if he carried the
joke too far. Next we stick a very tall cane into Jonathan's hand,
and order him to mount the foot-board and hold on for his life,
ready nevertheless to jump down and offer a gentle elbow to his
mistress, when she alights to cheapen a pair of tweezers at Strudwick's,
or to try a court dress at Miss Mortimer's. Or we place him
on a landing, in the midst of tropical plants and very classical
statues, to call names for several hours—not according to the
thoughts that would arise in his heart, but according to the Red
Book;—`Lady Nims!' `The Right Honorable Henry Algernon
Gulliver!' and so on, while a shoulder-knotted brother at the head
of the stairs echoes him like a mocking-bird, and the gentleman
usher at the drawing-room door repeats the story. Would our
green one call this an easy mode of getting his living? Or would
he long for his plough, his harrow, and his heavy boots; his suppertable,
covered with hot bread and fried pork; and the privilege of

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

voting at elections, and being himself elected path-master or constable?

I must not, however, hypocritically pretend that I am altogether
of our rustic neighbor's mind and impulses in this matter.
All my Americanism does not prevent me from perceiving and confessing
that livery-servants are a very fascinating and graceful accessory
to grandeur. The grandeur once accepted as right and proper,
liveries are quite in keeping, and livery-servants the most splendid
of human chattels. Those who have never seen this class of
movables, may picture to themselves a number of well-looking men
in militia uniforms, in attendance upon ladies and gentlemen and
horses; elegantly dressed, and sedulously ignoring the existence of
any other kind of people and any other business in life. This
makes, of course, a display of magnificence which is enhanced by a
touch of mystery, since both servants and masters affect to belong
to a world entirely unconnected with our everyday one, (though we
need not say they bear no particular marks of affinity with that
which we are in the habit of designating as a `better' world.)
Liveries are quite as various, as gay, and as ridiculous as the uniforms
of any of our city volunteers. A sky-blue coat, yellow waistcoat,
and scarlet breeches, would be thought no unsuitable conjunction
as a mark of servitude; and, in point of fact, liveries in this
taste are often chosen by parties in whose estimation `quietness' is
the one crowning grace of human costume. There is refinement of
cruelty in this, or rather refinement of haughtiness, for your true
footman-soul believes itself inferior, and is prompted to no cutting
comparisons. The feeling of caste is so sincere and operative in
England, that it not only influences the whole moral life of the
country, but extends beyond the grave, apparently without a misgiving
on the part of master or servant. How many a tomb-stone

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

bears such an inscription as this: `Erected by Marmaduke Millington,
of B—, in the county of —, Esquire, in memory of
the humble virtues of John Stubbs, for thirty years a faithful SERVANT
in his family.' One's mind passes spontaneously from such an
epitaph to the appearance of the great man and the little man side
by side before a bar where no liveries are recognized, and where the
very same virtues, not a different set, are exacted from servant and
master. But it will not do for us to follow the subject into its most
serious recesses.

English haughtiness differs from American haughtiness in being
sincere, and this brings us back to the thought with which we began—
the different effect, picturesque as well as moral,—between
English and American liveries. The sincerity of haughtiness is impious,
the imitation or affectation of it more simply ridiculous, so
that we should gain nothing by being honest in this matter. But
is it not mortifying that Americans can weakly sell their birthright
for a price too contemptible for valuation? We look down upon
people who, hoping to seem what they are not, condescend to wear
false jewelry and other mockeries of the rich; but what paste diamond
or glass ruby is meaner than pretences at livery in the establishments
of people of yesterday? The only grandeur at which
American society can aim with honor, is that of a bold and true
simplicity of manners; courage which dares to live out its natural
and staple ideas; independence founded on conscious power and
worth, which can afford to be original in small things as in great
ones. The moment we forget this, and seek to mimic, at an
immeasurable distance, the feudal tricks of decaying aristocracy, we
renounce our real, undeniable claims, and get absolutely nothing in
return. We condescend to imitation where equality is impossible,
and confess a longing which Providence has, at our own desire, put

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

it out of our power to gratify. From so humiliating a position may
all true descendants of our patriot sires be preserved!

There is but one way in which liveries can be made true badges of
American nobility: this is by making them expressive of the origin of
the families they are intended to dignify. The glory of our society is,
that the highest spring from the humblest—and it should, therefore,
be the aim of an enlightened pride to express this great fact—never
generally operative in any other country known to history—in
whatever public manifestations of present prosperity we see fit to
adopt. If there is anything of which we may be excusably vain-glorious,
it is that the son of the humblest mechanic may and does
acquire, by worth and talent, not only wealth, but position and influence:
while mere riches, though they command a certain consideration
from the esprit de corps of the rich, and some servility from
the meanness of the needy, do absolutely nothing towards securing
public respect or esteem. Let us then, if we long for aristocratic
distinctions, boldly seize those which belong to us. If few of us
can trace back to gentlemen who, when they coveted a neighbor's
property, stabbed him and took it, we can claim a far more honorable
descent from honest farmers and carpenters, tailors and hatters.
Surely he who tills the ground in the fear of God is a better man
than he who soaks it with blood for his own selfish ends—he who
builds his house honestly, than he who wrenches it from another
by the strong hand. We may say to the feudal system and all that
belongs to it: `Oh, thou enemy! destructions are come to a perpetual
end.' The spirit of to-day is constructive; and, if we use the
ruins of the past, it must be to build a new plain. Why not, then,
devise badges of our true honor? American liveries would so be
grand, indeed. Alas, that those who adopt something so called
should so often be found ashamed of their honest grandfathers!

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

The grandfathers doubtless return the compliment if they take cognizance
of such matters.

I have seen as yet no attempt in our country to establish distinguishing
marks of female servitude; but there seems to be no
good reason why we should not humbly imitate England in this, as
well as in putting collars and handcuffs on the men who drive our
carriages or stand behind them. A woman-servant in England is
considered insolent if she appear without a cap; and, in addition
to this, her employers claim the right to enforce sumptuary regulations
as to her general costume. It must indicate her station unmistakeably;
and the slightest direct attempt at imitating those above
her would be deemed insubordinate and ominous of evil. A silk
gown would be `flat burglary' in any servant below the rank of
housekeeper. I ought to except the governess; who, though
considered merely as an upper though peculiarly vexatious and trying
servant, in most English families, is not restricted in the choice
of her costume, except by the smallness of her salary. Shall we
carry our aping throughout consistently? Shall we insist on caps,
frown on silk dresses, and treat the instructors of our children as
inferiors—thus doing our best to make them such?

So small a proportion of those who get their bread by domestic service
in this country are Americans, that we need hardly consider
how outward badges of servitude would sit upon the native
American, or how they might in time affect his character. The
very name of servant is a yoke too heavy for his pride. He is willing
to perform a thousand menial offices under any other name;
call him your friend, and he will act as your slave; call him your
servant, and he will soon show you that he is his own master. He
has not the least objection to the things to be done, but only to the
position he must occupy in doing them; so that while no money

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

could hire him to put on a gay dress of your choosing, and stand
idle in your entry, he will build stone fence for you, or risk his life
on your roof, with no thought that he lowers himself by performing
labor for your benefit. Work is his glory, servitude his detestation;
there it not the least danger that he will ever, even for the sake of
the `almighty dollar,' become a livery servant; though he may so
far forget himself as to keep one. His transgression of the democratic
(or gospel) principle will never take that form. Our protest
against American liveries regards employers only.

In view of this national feeling against domestic servitude—for
the national objection is awakened far short of liveries—some people
are a good deal concerned as to what we shall do for servants
after the overflow of nations still subject to feudal ideas shall have
ceased, and those who are now hewers of wood and drawers of
water in tolerable contentment, shall have become thoroughly
Americanized in feeling, and at the same time possessed of comfortable
American homes of their own. This would be a very sad
state of things indeed! That there should be no class of people
poor enough to consent to live in our kitchens, and work for us
instead of for themselves, would be `most tolerable and not to be
borne!' It cannot be that Providence means to deal so hardly
with us, as to diffuse the advantages we prize so highly over the
entire body of our citizens. Lord Lyttleton's Flavia says:—


`Where none admire, 'tis useless to excel!
Where none are beaux, 'tis vain to be a belle!'
So may we exclaim—


`Without the poor, what joys could wealth afford!
Without a servant, who would be a lord!'

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

The sense of contrast gives the zest to our advantages. Nobody
ever makes a show in a desert; where admirers are lacking we content
ourselves with substantials. A truly republican plainness of
living would probably be the deplorable result of this hardly supposable
state of things. But, without fearing anything so remote,
would it not be prudent to provide, in some measure, against the
possible evils of universal prosperity? Perhaps if we could make
up our minds to treat our servants as fellow citizens now, the time
when they would be disposed to shake off our service might be
deferred. If we could refrain from enforcing caste in our treatment
of our domestics; if we could engage the services of a cook as we
do those of a shoemaker or a mason, i. e. without assumption on
one side, or a hollow servility on the other, cooking might become
a recognized trade, and our tables be well supplied, even after starvation
no longer threatened a concocter of plum-puddings who
should insist upon being `as good as anybody!' Would it be dangerous
to recognize the soul of a chambermaid? Would it not
rather be apt to make her a better one, and longer content with the
broom and duster, if we consulted her feelings, expressed an interest
in her welfare, and saved her pride as much as possible? At present,
it seems to be supposed that in the agreement as to wages, a
certain amount of contumely is bargained for—not loud, indeed, but
deep—not in words so much as in thoughts, and in the actions that
flow unconsciously from thoughts. While this is the case, we cannot
have American servants, and we ought not to have them. Our
countrymen and countrywomen can do better; and so they forsake a
business which ought to be as comfortable and lucrative as any
other which demands the same grade of ability, and leave us to be
half-served by people whose lack of both principle and capacity is
too often the very reason why they are willing to be servants. The

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

consequence is, unspeakable wear and tear of temper, and all sorts
of loss and mismanagement in our kitchens; corrupting examples
for our children, and temptation to inhuman prejudice in ourselves.
If we do not learn to consider our servants as human beings, they
will certainly teach us that they are so; and enforced claims are as
mortifying as voluntary concessions are graceful. The English treat
their servants far better, with regard to the national ideas, than we
do ours, considering our profession of democratic principle. We
shall be forced, sooner or later, to harmonize more nearly our political
theory and our social practice; and it will undoubtedly be discovered,
in time, that, the only key to this difficulty, as to others
growing out of our noble theory of life, is to be found in the gospel
of Christ.

-- --

p626-181 THE LOG SCHOOLHOUSE.

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

It has been justly objected, with regard to the public idea of the
means of literary culture in our country, that we are too fond of
building our colleges of brick and stone, instead of laying their more
solid foundations in professors and students. We certainly do
practically give our assent to the vulgar notion that showy buildings
are of the first importance in our seminaries of learning, able
teachers only of the second. Funds that would bring talent from
another hemisphere, or call it into action within our own borders, are
often buried in monstrous fabrics which wait useless for years until
new means can be raised for filling them with the teachers and
pupils who are their ultimate object; and State pride is strangely
gratified by gazing at these memorials of one of the many blunders
of our materialism.

But there is a class of educational edifices to which no such
objection can be made. The log schoolhouse in the deep woods is
a far nobler proof of intellectual aspiration than any huge empty
college building of them all. Its grotesque outline has, for the eye
of the thoughtful patriot, a grace that mere columns and arches can
never give—the grace of earnestness, of a purpose truly lofty in its
seeming humility. A log schoolhouse is the veritable temple of

-- --

[figure description] Illustration page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

learning and religion, without the remotest idea of paltry ornament;
devoted, in naked simplicity, to an idea which is its
consecration and its beauty. `Do the people need place to pray,
and calls to hear His word?' says Ruskin, in that delightful book
of his,* `then it is no time for smoothing pillars or carving
pulpits; let us first have enough of walls and roofs'—and no doubt
a truer dignity attends the roughest erection that has a truly high
purpose, than can be expressed in the richest material and the most
elaborate forms that mere pride and vanity can compass or devise.

And this is not mere empty talk or æsthetic dreaming. The
higher and more perfect the cultivation of mind and taste which the
American traveller carries with him into the western country,
the more of true and touching beauty will he see in the log school-house
that greets him, in some little unexpected clearing, as he takes
his solitary way through the forest. He has passed, it may be,
many a noble farm, with its fenced fields and ample barns, its
woodlands resounding with the axe, and its chambers vocal with the
spinning-wheel; he has seen the owner amid his laborers, sharing or
directing their profitable toil; he has sat at hospitable boards,
spread with the luxury of rural comfort thus provided, and inspected
mills and factories, promising as Californian rivers; but all this had
reference only to the material and the perishable. This was only
the body whereof that uncouth log schoolhouse typifies the soul.
The soul can do without the body, but the body becomes a
loathsome mass without the soul. Indeed all this smiling plenty,
this warm industry, this breathing quiet, is the fruit of the log
schoolhouse, for did not public spirit, general intelligence and piety
emanate from that humble source?

I will not say that as soon as the settler has a roof over his head

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

he thinks of a schoolhouse in which public meetings may be held,
for in truth he ascertains the probability of such a building before
he selects a site for his homestead. As soon as a tree is felled,
a schoolhouse is thought of, and the whole neighborhood are
at once, and for once, of one accord in erecting it. It is a rough
enough thing when it is done, for your backwoodsman looks only
to the main point in everything, and dreams not of superfluity. He
means that the roof shall shed rain, and the piled sides keep the
wind out, and the floor afford dry footing. He puts in windows for
light, and benches to sit upon, and a pulpit or rostrum from which
a speaker may be well heard. Then there is a great stove for
the long winter, and sometimes,—not always, unfortunately,—some
shelter for waiting steeds. But a thought of symmetry, of
smoothing, of decoration—never intrudes. Architecture, which
begins after every purpose of mere use in a building is provided for,
is out of the question here. Whoever would admire the log
schoolhouse, must bring the beauty in his own mind.

Yet it is hardly fair to say so, either. Letting the inside go, with
its cave-like roughness, the outer aspect is not altogether devoid of
the beauty which the artist loves. As to color, nothing can be
finer, after a year's mellowing. When the tender spring green
clothes the trees around it, its rich brown and gray earthy
tints make the most delicious harmony, and its undulating outlines
no discord. If log houses have not yet come well into pictures, it is
because no artistic imagination has yet been warmed by them. I
remember one, in a picture of Cole's, but it was the poorest,
nakedest thing that could be, more literal than reality itself. It was
as different from the true—i. e. the ideal log house—as a builder's
draught of the Parthenon from a Raffaelesque picture of it. Such
cold correctness is death to typical beauty, for it does not recognize

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

a soul in the inanimate. The painter had only seen log houses, he
had never felt them, as he had the woods and waters that he
painted so well. A Daguerreotype representation of a log house
would be, to all intents and purposes, a libel, for every tint of earth
and sky has peculiar business in a true picture of this characteristic
and interesting object in western scenery. Ruskin talks of Paul
Veronese's painting, not, like Landseer, a dog `wrought out with
exquisite dexterity of handling, and minute attention to all the
accidents of curl and gloss which can give appearance of reality,
while the hue and power of the sunshine, &c., are utterly neglected'—
but the `essence of dog;' now we want a painter who can give
us the essence of log house, and particularly of log schoolhouse, or
we would as soon see a wood-pile painted. That the Swiss
chalet should have proved more inspiring to American painters,
shows the blinding power of prejudice, or the illusion of strangeness;
though, to be sure, we have not Alps to tower above our
primal edifices.

The enmity felt by the backwoodsman against trees too often
exhibits itself in the vicinity of the schoolhouse, which ought to be
shaded in summer, and shielded in winter by the ponderous trunks
and green embracing arms in the midst of which it generally stands.
But, accepting literally the poet's idea—`the groves were God's
first temples,' we cut down the grove to make our temple, yet
inconsistently `clear' the space about it, partly for the sake of
the necessary fuel, partly to make the place look civilized! It
is hard to get a few trees left for the children to sit under in
the summer noon-spell. There is a savage rudeness in this, but it is
in accordance with the leading idea of `subduing' the country, and
there is no surer way of putting a western settler in a passion, than
talking to him about sparing a few trees, for any purpose. He will

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

plant them, perhaps, but he will never consent to leave them
standing where nature placed them. When he sits in the
schoolhouse on Sunday, listening to the sermon with his ears, while
his mind, perhaps, strays off into that unseen which the week's
cares and toils are apt to banish, or finds itself still entangled
in those cares and toils, he loves to look through the windows, or
the chinks, at the distant woods. Distant, they please and soothe
him; he feels, if he does not hear, their soft music; he sees their
gentle waving, and appreciates in some degree the power of their
beauty; but near, the association is unpleasant. His hands yet
ache with the week's chopping, which must be forgotten that
Sunday may be Sunday; and the vicinity of huge trunks is
suggestive only of labor. A wide bare space about the building
has, to his imagination, the dignity of a field of triumph. It seems
to afford sanction to the Sabbath repose.

Within, neither paint nor plaster interferes with the impression
of absolute rusticity. Desks of the rudest form line the sides,
making a hollow oblong, in the middle of which stands the stove,
surrounded by low, long benches for the little ones. On week-days
these are filled with pinafored urchins, who sit most of the time
gazing at the pieces of sky they can discern through the high
windows, or playing with bits of stick or straw, too insignificant to
attract the keen, stern eye of the master, who would at once pounce
upon a button or a marble. One by one these minims are called up
to be alphabetized, or spell `c-a-t, pussy,' in the picture-book.
Spelling and arithmetic are decidedly the favorite studies in most
district schools; writing is troublesome, and reading is expected to
come by nature. A half wild, half plaintive sound fills the ear, the
sound of recitation, which is generally an irksome business on both
sides, the teacher too often conscious of utter incompetency and

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

hating the task, the pupil feeling the incompetency of the teacher,
at least enough to be certain that he himself is in hopeless circumstances
as far as `book-larnin' is concerned. Girls and boys usually
wear an equally sad countenance, for there is too wide a chasm
between the home occupations and those of the school-room, to
allow any familiarity with the themes of the latter. With the
greater part of the scholars it is such up-hill work, that both
they and their parents deserve much credit for persisting in efforts,
the result of which is distant, at least, if not uncertain. A few
happy, bright spirits flash out in spite of the dull influences,
and they are apt to absorb the attention of the teacher, leaving still
less hope for the unready.

The disciplinary part has reference only to behavior, delinquency
in lessons being a fault which the teacher is usually too honest or
too sympathetic to visit with much severity. High offences
are biting apples, rattling nuts or marbles, singing, whistling, making
faces, pinching and scratching. Cutting the desks and benches
is nominally an offence, but not often punished, because it can be
done without noise; once in a while, however, a confiscated knife
diversifies the row of nuts and apples on the teacher's desk. Modes
of punishment are ingeniously varied. To be put on the boys' side
is a terrible one for the little girls; to hold up a slate, formidable to
either sex. Standing upon the bench, or, in summer, on the stove,
is equal to the pillory, especially when, as is sometimes practised,
the whole school is enjoined to point the finger at the delinquent.
Minor transgressions are occasionally atoned for by wearing a piece
of split quill on the top of the ear, or across the bridge of the nose,
saddle-wise; or carrying pinned to the back or shoulder, a piece of
paper, on which a significant word is written. The rod is the last
resource, unless the teacher gets a dislike to some unlucky boy,

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

whose smallest fault ever after looms large on his jaundiced eye.
As it is conscious weakness that instinctively has recourse to force, it
might naturally be expected that female teachers would be fondest
of the use of the rod, and experience proves the fact. It serves as a
substitute for the mental power which commands respect. The
master's brow being by nature more terrible, he can afford to reserve
flagellation for great occasions.

If the absolute knowledge acquired under these circumstances
could be ascertained, its amount would probably be so small as to
seem disproportioned even to these simple means. But there are a
thousand indirect advantages, both to children and parents, which
make themselves evident in due season, so that the difference between
children who go to school and those who do not, is as patent
as if the teachers were Dr. Arnolds and Hannah Mores. This general
result is all that the farmer expects or wishes; he is, on the
whole, rather prejudiced against books, like other uneducated people.
We lately heard an intelligent Russian say, that children are sent to
the public schools in Russia because the Emperor wishes it; the
parents saying that they consider what is learned, beyond counting
and signing one's name, rather a disadvantage than a good. The
rough, hard-working American forms the same estimate; and this
is the less to be wondered at, when we see highly instructed people,
who may be supposed to have full knowledge of the benefits of cultivation,
adopting these unenlightened sentiments. It will hardly
be believed that men, not only of education but of learning, once
transplanted to the woods, and forced into the hard struggle for the
ordinary comforts of life which occupies both head and hands there,
are found to let their children grow up without even the cultivation
within their reach; so that among the most boorish of western
youth, we see the sons and daughters of those who possess the

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

power of imparting the best instruction. This is more particularly
the case with transplanted Europeans, certainly, but it is not inapplicable
to many of our own countrymen from the Eastern States.

Sunday—benign provision for the sanity, bodily and mental, of
man, and the comfort of the kindly beasts—wears a marked aspect
here where the labor of the week is labor, and where the difference
in dress, occupation, thoughts, between the Sabbath and the working
days, is as striking as that between the fairy as princess, and
the fairy as cat. In town, we may have been harassed enough;
anxious in business, weary with toilsome pleasure, exhausted with
envious competition, faint with disappointed ambition; perhaps spent
with unselfish efforts to do good, or prostrate through the grief of
ill-success. But we know comparatively little of muscular toil, and
its peculiar consequences upon the whole man, moral and physical.
We go to church habitually; perhaps with devout motives, perhaps
through listlessness; because others go; because we do not know
what to do at home; we admire the preacher or somebody in the
congregation; we have a pew and may as well use it; it is a good
habit for children, or builds up our own character for steadiness.
We do not put on our best clothes, because it is vulgar, and may
lead to a suspicion that we have nowhere else to exhibit them; or
from a better motive—a dislike to anything which may attract
attention from the main and only legitimate object. In short our
way of spending Sunday is like other things that we do, modified by
our principles and circumstances. It has no general character, save
that of outward decency; it tells nothing of the man, except that he
has no desire to be singular.

But in the new country it is different. There, Sunday is something
in itself, over and above the sacredness of the command to refrain
from labor during its hours. It is a day of rest, emphatically;

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

and a day of cleanliness, and dress, and social congregation, and
intellectual exercise; and perhaps of reading and reflection, such as
the toilsome week-days do not encourage, even if they do not wholly
prevent. There has been a general winding up of common affairs
on Saturday. The oven has done double duty; and the churn has
been used with vigor; the remains of the ironing have been finished—
for our Western housewives do not adhere strictly to the good old
custom of `washing-day,' but wash as irregularly as they do almost
everything else; so that the bushes may be seen weighed down with
garments every day in the week, and sometimes even on Sunday.
Everything that could be done beforehand has been attended to, and
the bed-hour hastened a little, to make the most of the coveted repose.
Sunday-morning breakfast is a little dilatory, and the hour or two
after it is one of bustling preparation. The requisite offices about
the house and farm are dispatched as summarily as may be; and
the family—including old grandmother and baby and all—set off
for church, after covering up the fire, and putting a fork over the
latch—a precaution which makes it necessary for one of the boys to
get out of a window. This is merely a hint to those who may call,
that the family is absent; not to guard against thieves, since the
windows are all unguarded. How much trouble is saved by having
little to lose! `Blessed be nothing!' we have often had reason to
exclaim.

At church, the arrivals are various as to time; some liking to be
in season—say an hour before the service begins; others having too
much to do at home to allow of the enjoyment of this precious interval
of gossip. In winter, some good soul makes the fire, for it is
nobody's business in particular; and stout young fellows bring in
huge armfuls of wood, which they pile behind the stove. In summer,
the men congregate on the shady side of the meeting-house,

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

and talk over the affairs of the week, the approaching election, or
the price of wheat. The women converse in whispers, comparing
household experiences, or recounting, in moving terms, cases of `fits'
or `inward fever' in their own families or those of their neighbors.
Those on whom is to devolve the burthen of the music, are intent
on their singing-books, humming or softly whistling over new
or only half-learned tunes, and comparing one with another. As
there is not even a guess as to what hymns will be given out,
nothing like general practice can be attempted; but there is so little
leisure during the week, that the quiet, and ease, and clean fingers
of Sunday seem to suggest music, as naturally as joy does; and a
degree of attention and interest is excited which might be turned to
excellent account if good instruction were at hand just at the right
moment.

When the minister arrives, there is a momentary bustle, from resuming
customary places and putting away the music-books. But
soon all becomes solemn. The idea of cheerfulness and religion
being compatible, never enters the head of one of those good people.
A countenance not merely serious but sad, is considered the only
proper one for the contemplation of religious ideas. This is certainly
a great error, and one which tends to the further separation
of religion from the affairs of common life, and the association of
piety with death and sorrow, rather than with life and hope, joy and
peace.

A very short intermission succeeds the morning service, and
lunch is eaten on the spot by all members from a distance. The
horses are looked to, and a little repose or a stroll in the grove is
the preparation for a new session. This is of course a much more
drowsy affair. Even the minister himself, who is hardly expected to
be human, will be heavy-eyed, sometimes, under such a continuous

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

effort; and many of the hearers succumb entirely, giving audible
tokens of complete forgetfulness of mortal things. Fortunately the
babies generally sleep too, and the unlucky boys who let marbles
drop on the floor in the morning, and the girls who would whisper
in spite of frowns, feel the influence of the hour, and grow tame and
good under it. Still the afternoon service is rather uphill work, and
there is a general, though unconfessed feeling of relief when it is
over, even among the best church-goers.

And now the Sunday is over, in fact, though not in form; since
public worship is the marked portion of sacred time. Great stillness
still prevails, however, even where a large portion of the population
never go to church. No one is so abject as not to respect the day
so far as outward appearance goes. There are those who think Sunday
a choice day for gunning, because the woods are undisturbed by
the sound of the axe; others who use the day for a general survey
of the fields and fences; and others still who will toss hay or get in
wheat, in spite of what they deem the prejudices of their neighbors.
But there is no noise—no boasting or bravado. When these independent
people say, `It is a free country, and every man can do as
he likes,' they do not claim the least right to interfere with a neighbor's
freedom. That would not be tolerated in any one. There is
a vast deal of free-thinking, and even what might be called a worse
name, in matters of religion, at the West, but it is necessarily quiet;
for public sentiment is decidedly against it, though that public sentiment
is far from being just what it should be.

In the Sabbath exercises the parents take their own personal
share of the log schoolhouse, and it is a beautiful sight to see them
assemble; hard, knotty, rough, bashful, and solemn, all clean washed
and dressed, though carrying the week's atmosphere of toil about
them, even in their Sunday clothes. The sexes are divided, but sit

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

facing each other, and the low benches, on week-days appropriated
to bread-and-milk scholars, are in meeting occupied by mothers,
with babies and younglings who enjoy the benefit of the open space
for manifold evolutions more amusing than edifying. There is a
curious mixture of extreme formality and familiarity on these occasions.
Countenances wear an unconscious and forbidding gravity,
as husbands and wives, parents and children, beaux and belles, look
each other full in the face across the house; but if a baby is troublesome,
the father will go and take it from the mother, and returning
gravely to his seat, toss it and play with it awhile and then
carry it back again. Children go into the passage for a drink; dogs
sit gazing up at the preacher, and fall asleep like Christians if the
day is warm; the speaker stops sometimes to give directions about
matters that need attention, or even points his sermon directly at
some individual whose connection with it is well known.

We remember an occasion when the preacher began his discourse
by a considerable dissertation on controversy, declaring his dislike
to it, and appealing to his auditors for confirmation of his assertion
that he had always avoided it. After spending some fifteen minutes
on this topic, he announced that he had been requested by a person
then present to preach from a certain text, which he forthwith read,
and appealed to the person by name, as to whether it was the text
he meant. An affirmative answer having been given by a deep
bass voice in a far corner, the speaker read some twenty verses by
way of context, adding that if any person present wished him to
read more he would do so, and upon request he proceeded to read
several verses more. Now preparing seriously for the work, by
coughing, etc., he drew the attention of his hearers by saying that
there were only two kinds of isms that he contended with—devilism
and manism; but that if the gentleman who had selected the

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

text found Universalism in it, he was willing, for truth's sake, to
show him his error. He thought some people present would open
their eyes, when they found how little of that doctrine the passage
in question really contained. He did not mean to back up his text
with other portions of Scripture; it could stand on its own legs.
He came `neither to criticise, ridicule, or blackguard anybody,' but
thought he was right, and was willing to be shown if he was wrong.
About half an hour had now elapsed, yet the sermon was not fairly
begun. There was plenty of time yet, however, for he went on
more than an hour longer, warming with a feeling of success, and
ever and anon casting triumphant glances at the corner where sat
his opponents, as he felt that he had given a home thrust to their
theological errors. This sermon was much praised, and pronounced
by the schoolmaster of the day the most powerful discourse he had
ever heard.

This sketch, however, represents an individual, not a class. Ambition
is not the pulpit vice of the woods, and sermons are usually
of the hortatory character, delivered with great fervor. It must be
confessed that doctrinal sermons win the most respect, and are most
talked about; exhortation is deemed commonplace in comparison—
mere milk for babes. A sermon on original sin, which asserted that
infants of a day might be damned, and that souls in blessedness
would be able to rejoice over the eternal misery of those they loved
best, because it vindicated Almighty justice, gave great, though perhaps
not general satisfaction. `Ah! wasn't it elegant!' we heard a
good woman say, coming out; `I haven't heard such a sermon
since I came from the East!'

The public taste turning thus toward knotty points of divinity,
the preachers, whose employment depends upon their acceptableness,
naturally make polemics a large part of their little reading—an

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

unhappy result, considering the very little good likely to be accomplished
among uninstructed people by controversial preaching. The
pulpit is the most efficient instructor of the people, on other subjects
besides religion, and the advance in general intelligence must depend
very much upon the competency of those who undertake the dispensation
of ethical truth. It is therefore greatly to be desired that
knowledge should be added to zeal, in those who go westward in
the hope of doing good. Too many who go are deficient in both,
and no one who has lived there will doubt that the harm done,
directly and indirectly, by such, is incalculable; but there is another
class whose persuasions to religion, though honestly meant, lead
only to superstition and outward observance, too common everywhere,
but especially destructive in their influence on true piety in
unenlightened communities. A considerable portion of the religious
teachers who officiate, self-elected, in the western wilds, are behind
those they teach in general intelligence, and not much above them
in familiarity with religious topics, though they may possess a great
flow of words, which pass for signs of ideas, but are not such, as it
regards either party. Some sermons are mere strings of Scriptural
phrases and well-known texts, often curiously wrenched from their
authorized meaning to favor the purpose of the hour. The idea
on these occasions seems to be, that the people are to be touched,
moved, excited, frightened, or persuaded into an interest in religion,
by any and every means that the Scriptures afford, and that with so
good a purpose it is lawful to make them afford whatever may promise
to be effectual. Griesbach and Rosenmüller would stare at
some of the glosses of our zealous preachers, and the learned Rabbi
who has been lecturing among us would find his metaphysics outdone
in subtility, by certain constructions of the Old Testament

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

histories, which read with such grave simplicity and directness to
the unlearned.

With all deductions, however, an immense amount of good is
done in various ways. Even when the preacher is deficient, the
hearers extract good in some shape from his blind teaching; that is
to say, seeking for good, they find it whether it is brought them or
not. Who can reckon the value of the rest, the change of thought,
the neat dress, the quiet, the holy associations, which the Sabbath
day brings with it in the country! The best touchstone of valuable
citizenship is found in the log schoolhouse. He who feels no
interest in that, feels none in anything that concerns the welfare of
the community.

The Sunday-school is one of the most interesting of all the occupations
of the school house, but it would require the graphic power
of a Hogarth to describe it worthily. As there is no rod, and no
authority but one founded on sentiment, the erratic genius of the
West has full scope. The youth who would on week-days tell his
teacher—`Scoldin' don't hurt none—whippin' don't last long—and
kill me you darsn't!' would not probably be very lamblike under
the instructions of the Sabbath; and the very proposition to teach
for love, and not for money, puts every one on his guard. They
cannot exactly see the trap, but they are pretty sure there is
one! Something very like bribery is necessary, in order to secure
the attendance of the class of scholars whom it is most desirable to
persuade—the children of parents who do not frequent the school-house.
Some of these hardly know the Bible by name, and others
have heard it only scoffed at. But religious teaching often exerts a
wonderful power even over such, and they are apt to be converted
to a faith in disinterested benevolence at least. The labor of teaching
them is quite equal to that required for teaching in Ceylon,

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

according to Dr. Poor; and the good missionary's whole description
of the mission schools in that far land, reminded me very much of
certain western experiences.

Besides the uses we have mentioned, the schoolhouse is the theatre
of the singing-school, so dear to country beaux and belles; of
the spelling-school, as exciting as a vaudeville; of all sorts of shows
and lectures, expositions and orations. Even the ceremonies of the
Catholic Church are found possible within those rude walls, and
incense has won its way to the sky through the chinks of warped
oak shingles. The most numerous sects are the Baptists and Methodists;
but there is hardly one unrepresented. We remember a
Quaker sermon on a certain occasion, which produced perhaps as
great a sensation as any doctrinal discourse of them all, though it
partook very little of theology.

We had occasionally met for public worship, in a lonely school-house
on the border of the forest, where two roads crossed, and
where, in winter, a flooring of chips showed that the seekers after
learning were not behindhand in consuming the woods as fast as
their great stove would assist them. This primitive temple, with its
notched desks and gashed benches, was used in turn by religionists
of every shade of belief and no belief; even the Mormons had expounded
their Golden Bible (by some of the neighbors believed to
have been typified by the Golden Calf which led the people astray
in old times), from its crazy platform, and a rough-looking gentleman
in a plaid neckcloth had, during a whole evening, thumped the
teacher's desk till it quivered again, in his endeavors to prove all
religion a device for the better subjection of the people. A Sunday-school
had been maintained here for some time, at no small cost to
the good laymen who conducted it; for they were obliged, in winter,
to precede their scholars by at least an hour, and make the fire and

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

arrange the room, lest some petty discomfort should prove an excuse
for absence on the part of those whom they were most desirous of
benefiting. Here, too, were singing-schools held, and spelling-schools,
and other solemnities requiring space and benches; and the
log schoolhouse, spite of its rough aspect, was, as usual, a building
in much request and high esteem.

There was no `stated preaching' in it on Sundays, but clergymen
of different denominations seemed to know by intuition or magnetism
when it would be available, and their appointments dovetailed
so nicely that its so-called pulpit was seldom unoccupied at the
hours of divine service. Once only, within the memory of `the
oldest inhabitant,' did ten o'clock, Sunday morning, find the people
assembled,—the wagons tied outside, with their seats turned down
as a precaution against falling skies, and their patient steeds chewing
`post-meat' for recreation—and no preacher forthcoming. A sort
of extempore, self-constituted deacon, after much solemn whispering
with the grave-looking farmers who sat near him, gave out a hymn,
which was sung with a sort of nervous slowness, and much looking
at the door. A restless pause followed, and then the deacon gave
out another hymn, in six verses, with a repeat; this occupied a convenient
portion of time, and then came another fidgety silence,
during which, some of the lighter members slipped out, and several
of the children went to the pail outside the door for a drink. The
deacon then offered to read a chapter, and proposed, if the clergyman
did not arrive in that time, that some of the brethren should
`make a few remarks.' The chapter was read, and the remarks
duly invited; but this only made the silence deeper; indeed, it was
such that you might have heard a pin drop.

Nobody belonging to the town seemed to have anything on his
mind, and after a little pause, there were evident symptoms of a

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

natural dissolution of the meeting; when a Quakeress, who was on
a visit in the neighborhood, laid aside her close bonnet, and standing
up, presented to the view of the assembly a fair and calm face,
on which sat the holy smile of Christian love and confidence. All
was hushed, for such a look has an irresistible charm.

`My friends,' she began, with a sweet solemn tone, between entreaty
and reproof, `since you are disappointed with regard to your
minister, perhaps you will be willing to hear a few words from one
who, though personally a stranger, feels a true interest in you, and
who would fain help you forward, even ever so little, in the religious
life. Your desire to have the gospel preached to you, shows that
you are, at least in some measure, seeking that life, and my mind
has been drawn towards you as I observed the dependence you
seemed to feel on the ministrations of the person expected. It has
certainly seemed strange to me that so much uneasiness and commotion
should have been occasioned by the failure of a particular
person to conduct your worship. `God is a spirit, and they that
worship Him must worship Him in spirit.' Now you, every one of
you, brought with you to this house this morning a spirit, in and
by which alone you can worship acceptably. You have here before
you the book containing the revealed word, in which you could find
wherewithal to direct and govern your thoughts on this occasion;
why then should the absence of any mere man interfere with your
purpose of worship, and leave your minds unquiet and your thoughts
wandering?'

Thus the gentle monitor opened her truly extempore sermon, and,
passing from one topic to another as she proceeded with her remonstrance,
she touched on many points of scripture and practical religion,
until her audience forgot their disappointment, or remembered
it only to rejoice at it. The prejudice against a woman's pretending

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

to teach in public, though peculiarly strong among coarse and unlettered
people, melted before the feminine grace and modesty with which
the speaker was so largely endowed; and when she finished, and
resumed her seat and her bonnet, there were few present who would
not gladly have agreed to hear her every Sunday. How they
would have relished her silence, or whether her arguments had done
anything towards convincing them that the heart may worship
though no word be spoken, we can only conjecture; for before another
Sabbath, the persuasive eye and voice had departed on some
mission to the farther West, and we never again enjoyed her ministry
of love in The Log Schoolhouse.

eaf626n1

* The Seven Lamps of Architecture.

-- --

p626-202 STANDARDS.

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

We need standards. Not such as are wont to be presented by
fine ladies in balconies to glittering crowds below, where plumes
wave and steel flashes in the sunshine, while the vulgar, dazzled
with the pretty pageant, rend the air with their `most sweet voices.'
Not such standards as these do we lack; would they were fewer!

By the way, is it not a strange thing that woman, who was sent
into the world to be an angel of peace and mercy, should have lent
herself to such things? that she should ever have been persuaded
to become the tool of the ambitious and the revengeful? that her
hand should have been trained to endue the knight's death-dealing
sword; to buckle on his heel those silver cruelties called spurs; and
to place in his steeled grasp the lance whose best aim was to be the
life-blood of fathers, and brothers, and husbands? Does she not shoot
madly from her sphere when she lends the power of her presence to
the public baptism of a silken banner, whose inscription is cunningly
devised for the promotion of ghastly death? Oh that these beautiful
emblems of horror, these gilded toys significant of deepest woe,—
of poverty, of widowood, of despair,—were wont to change their
delusive seeming for their true character, even as they pass from the

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

hand of the fair giver to that of the tinselled warrior! For crimson
and gold, for gleaming white and delicate azure, we should then
behold the fell traces of a `heady fight;' black powder-stains, huge
rents, showing the path of hostile bullets; and over all and through
all, a plentiful sprinkling of human gore; perhaps the heart-blood
of the poor ensign whose duty it is to pour out his life in defence of
the costly rag. Methinks one such disenchanting revelation would
suffice for the woman of one generation at least.

But whither am I wandering? All I set out to say was, that we
are in daily want of standards suited to the considerate, prodigal,
ambitious, economical, and particularly the moralizing habits of this
utilitarian age; standards of propriety, standards of expense, and of
many other things which are brought into daily discussion in our
times. Here, in our country, where we boast that none of us have
any body to look up to, while we are every one looking up to somebody,
it seems to be peculiarly difficult to determine just how far
each ought to go in certain matters; what proportion should be
observed in our expenditures; and how much pretension we are
entitled to, whether in dress, furniture, or style of living. At least
half the scandal of our coteries derives its zest from the debateable
nature of these important points. If any one would be kind and
ingenious enough to devise a sliding-scale whose register should
decide these things, he would be much better entitled to the national
thanks than ever was the great inventor of that corn-screw to the
gratitude of the grain-growers of England. We need some tallisman
to put a cheek upon these ceaseless inquisitions, and imputations,
and calculations, all undertaken for the sole benefit of our
neighbors. If we must, as a people, be idolaters of the physical and
the outward, let us have our grounds of worship and our grades of
ministration settled definitely, that the land may have rest.

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

What an edifying conversation ensues when Mrs. Angle sets the
ball rolling by a remark touching the table-habits of the Dashwoods!

`Can you believe that people who live in so splendid a house,
with satin-damask hangings and all manner of show, dine off a
cotton table-cloth, and without even napkins?'

`Believe it! certainly,' says a hum-drum looking person in the
corner, whose appearance would be entirely insignificant were it not
for a pair of peering eyes, which show that she is to be dreaded as
a visiter at least; `believe it! I can believe any thing, for I caught
them sitting down to a shoulder of mutton, with the water it had
been boiled in served up for soup;'

`How came you to call at dinner-time?' asks a simple-minded
country lady.

`O! I went late on purpose, and made the servant believe I was
a person on business, just to see how they did live, for I knew that
people who cut the figure they do must pinch somewhere.'

`As to that,' remarks a prim-lipped damsel, with very bony hands
`I saw Mrs. Dashwood put a sixpence into the plate last Sunday.
I declare I thought her fat fingers blushed as they did it? They
looked red enough, I 'm sure!'

Poor Mrs. Dashwood! Yet she has her revenge, for she is at
this very moment telling one of her neighbors, whose ideas of style
correspond more nearly with her own, what she thinks of the airs of
Mrs. Angle `and that set,' who, living in small houses with `really
common furniture,' yet affect not only napkins but silver forks and
finger-glasses!

Mrs. Pensile is a serious lady, a pattern-woman; but she means
to maintain her reputation and satisfy her conscience by just as little
self-denial as will answer the purpose. She will be careful not to

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

give up any thing that is not absolutely inconsistent with her profession
of sobriety. She sometimes indulges in expenses which she
feels to be scarcely in keeping with her theories, but she is always
able to come off triumphant by proving to you that one of the
neighbors, who makes a still higher profession, goes farther that she
ever does.

`It does really hurt my feelings,' says Mrs. Pensile, `to see Miss
Evergreen, who is a member of our church, wear a shawl that cost
her, to my certain knowledge, three hundred dollars.'

`But Miss Evergreen is a woman of fortune, and has nobody to
provide for.'

`True; but it does seem to me that there is some limit to the
expenses in which serious people may lawfully indulge! My shawl
now cost but ninety dollars, and I am sure it is as good as anybody
ought to want?'

The visiter who has assented to this proposition goes off to her
own coterie, and there gives vent to the `exercise' of her mind by
telling Mrs Pensile's idea of a standard for shawls.

`To think that woman actually takes credit to herself because
she wears a shawl that cost only ninety dollars! I rather think if
she would look round her own church, she would see many people
whose wardrobe needs very much the aid of a part of the money!
For my part, my best shawl cost scarcely half as much, and even
that went against my conscience!'

Upon this a certain lady whispers to her companion on the sofa,
at the same time looking very hard at the last speaker:

`That is a good deal more than you ought to afford, Madam, on
my certain knowledge! Do you know, Mrs. Burn, that that lady's
husband is my husband's partner, and I never think of giving over
twenty dollars for a shawl. There's my broché cost but eighteen.'

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

`And after all,' says an ancient dame who overhears her, `my
good Paisley tartan, which cost but five, is warmer than either, and
looks as well as anybody need wish, if it were not for pride.'

Now if it were supposable that one of our thrifty, tidy western
housewives could be present at so refined a colloquy, she might cap
the climax by adding:

`If you would all do as I do, make comfortable wadded mantillas
out of your old dresses, for yourselves and your children, you would
have more money to pay your husband's debts with, and something
to give to the poor beside. Mine is made of the skirt of my
wedding-gown, and cost me nothing but the batting and the
quilting!'

Who shall draw the line for these good ladies?

Miss Long, during a stroll up Broadway, late on a pleasant
afternoon, happens to see Miss Hauton trip daintily down her
father's marble steps to the carriage which is to convey her to
a dinner-party. It is but a glimpse, yet Miss Long had time to take
an inventory of Miss Hauton's decorations. The hair was elegantly
dressed; the robe, of the latest Parisian make and the most exquisite
delicacy of color, and the satin shoe and the splendid mouchoir
completed a costume which would have been pronounced faultless
by the best judges, and which Miss Long secretly decides to be
`perfectly angelic!' From this moment she never rests until
she has persuaded her indulgent papa to allow her an outfit as
nearly like Miss Hauton's as possible. But Miss Long is not invited
to dinner-parties, nor does her papa keep a carriage; what then
shall she do with her beautiful new dress and its accompaniments?
She wears them to walk the streets and make morning visits. Mrs.
Sharp, after bowing out Miss Long, turns to her daughter with a
compassionate smile, and the remark:

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

`What a pity that poor girl will make herself ridiculous by
dressing so conspicuously in the streets!'

Miss Long has no conception of anything like propriety in dress.
With her, dress is dress, be time and place what they may. She
has been accustomed to think that a gingham wrapper, or perhaps
something not so neat, is quite `good enough' for a morning at
home; but there her distinctive perceptions of proprieties in costume
are at an end. The idea of a `beauty of fitness' in dress or
anything else, has never been presented to her mind.

A lady of clear understanding but no particular accuracy of
expression happens to observe to her friend: `Your daughter is just
now at the right age to begin music.'

`Don't you think she's rather young?'

`No; it is the best time for whatever depends much on habit or
requires manual dexterity. Beside, her time is worth nothing for
any other pursuit.'

The friend looks up from her worsted-work in horror. `Time
worth nothing! You surprise me! I consider time a sacred
trust.'

`Oh, certainly; but comparatively, I mean; there is very little
use in urging books at so early an age.'

`Time worth nothing!' pursues the moralizing dame, who has
got hold of a fruitful topic; `that is the last sentiment I should have
expected from a woman of your principles! I look upon even a
little girl's time as very valuable. I am teaching Viola to sew. I
consider sewing much more necessary than music. A woman who
does not know the use of her needle is good for nothing. You 've
no idea how beautifully Viola can work already! Here is a pair of
manchettes she is finishing for me; look at the lace-work. By the
way, have you seen my new collar? Mrs. Taft says she could not

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

distinguish it from Paris embroidery. Indeed, I stole the pattern
from a French one. And there are my ottomans, just come home;
beautifully mounted, are they not? The unconscionable wretch
charged me forty dollars for that mounting. But they ought to be
handsomely set, when I have bestowed so much labor upon them.
I worked at them five weeks, and we had company part of the time
too, so that I could not work all the time.' The friend takes the
opportunity of a pause, to observe politely: `I cannot imagine how
you find time for so much!'

Oh! it is by making use of every moment. I never allow
myself to be idle. I keep this screen-frame at hand, so that while
I am receiving calls I may be busy.' And, full of self-approval, the
lady continues her devotion to the embroidered screen, wondering
how so sensible a woman as Mrs. — could say that even a child's
time is worth nothing.

Mr. Howard, a city merchant, finding business unprosperous,
through the changefulness of the times or the failure of some
correspondent, resolves to retire while it is yet time; and wishing to
alter his style of living, thinks he can do it with smaller sacrifice of
feeling if he change his place of residence and his plan of life. He
has always had, like many of his city brethren, a green dream
floating far away in the back-ground of his imagination; an incipient
calenture, under the influence of which fields and forests have
looked particularly enticing to his mind's eye. Now is the time to
try this new spring of happiness. So he follows his friend Allbright
into the country, and buys a farm, and hires a farmer to manage it
for him, as Allbright has done. But Allbright is of a quiet turn,
and fonder of reading than anything else; and Howard is a person
of overflowing activity, who cares nothing for books, and whatever
he may suppose, really loves only society and bustle.

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

During the first month after the effort and turmoil of becoming
settled in a new residence are over, Howard yawns and stretches
until dislocation seems inevitable. But harvest is approaching, and
then there will be some stir, and Howard suspends his judgment of
rural life until then. Harvest begins, and all is animation; and
Howard walks about the fields, with his hands in his pockets, until
he begins to long to be busy too. After two or three days, looking
on has lost its charm, and he resolves to try his hand at this new
form of energy. He works furiously for a day or two, quite flattered
that the men declare he does his share and more. And then one
morning he wakes up with a fever. After a tolerable seasoning, he
quietly moves his forces townward again, being thoroughly convinced
that ruralizing is not his forte. He had judged himself by his
friend, when in fact no two can be more different. He resolves to
face manfully his altered style of living, and with conscious honesty
to sustain his self-respect, he finds the world's dread eye not half so
terrible as he thought it.

The Reverend Doctor Deal, pastor of a city congregation, with a
large salary and only two sons, not only sends his boys to the most
expensive colleges, but allows them private instruction from the
best masters, to fit them for the arena. The good Doctor has been
heard to remark, with a disapprobation not unmixed with contempt,
upon the absurdity of his friend Mr. Berrington's attempting, with
his family, to send his sons to college.

Now Mr. Berrington, a member of Dr. Deal's church, and no
illiberal contributor to the large salary above-mentioned, is a salaried
man too, but his income is not so good as the Doctor's, and he
has, moreover, six sons instead of two. Yet he feels that his position
in society, his connections, his own education and habits, all
make it very desirable that his sons should be liberally educated.

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

Charles, the eldest, has mastered the school-course, and is very
anxious to go to college with his young companions. The father,
after much deliberation and some misgiving, concludes that the
attempt must be made. It is only choosing a college where expenses
are moderate, retrenching a little at home, and enjoing strict
economy upon Charles; and he will be nearly through college
before John's turn comes. Charles leaves home with heroic resolutions
of hard study; then goes to college, and does as most other
boys do. Retrenchments at home are trying, and Mr. Berrington
has almost resolved against another so inconvenient attempt. But
John, who is of a more quiet turn than his brother, makes so many
fair promises, and seems so likely to keep them, and Charles, under
pain of his father's displeasure, takes hold of his studies so manfully
at last—and comes off with the honors—that John is, after all,
allowed to take his brother's place when Charles is put into a law-office
to learn his profession. And this is the history of some three
or four of the elder sons, until Charles, having set up for himself,
finds that he has a great many competitors. The next tries medicine,
but finds it hard to make bread of calomel. The next—we
will not, even for a supposition, say that out of the whole six one
takes to the Church as a mere livelihood,—the next, we may find
teaching in some school or college, and he continues poor, almost of
course. One has some talent as an artist, and he makes a support,
though it is a slender one. Another thinks this being a poor gentleman
is but a poor business after all, and he resolves to try farming.
But the education of his father and brothers is against him. He
feels so painful a distinction between himself and the rest, that his
courage fails, and he studies a profession after all. It is not until
the youngest has witnessed the struggles of pride and poverty and
pangs of `hope deferred,' wearing the very life out of the whole

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

family, that he resolves upon a more manly course. He is regularly
apprenticed to an architect; learns the business thoroughly, and has
during his time of service the advantage which may be enjoyed in
many other branches of business, a constant familiarity with objects
of taste and refinement. He has also the advantage of a means of
living which is referable to rules, and can be judged of with certainty.
He thrives, marries, lives respectably, and is happy. His
brothers have an air, when speaking of him, as if he had rather lost
caste, yet they are not averse to borrowing money of him sub rosa,
and their unprosperous condition proves no small drawback upon his
comfort. He has chosen one of many professions which, though
connected with mechanical effort, do not necessarily imply any lack
of intellectual culture or social refinement; and he has secured competence,
peace, ability to assist others, in place of that grinding poverty
which is imbittered by a constant effort at concealment, and
that close application of every dollar to purposes connected with
appearance, which allows nothing to spare in any emergency; a condition
more inevitably belittling (if we may be allowed the use of a
kitchen word in a utilitarian discussion) than any mechanical employment,
stitching not excepted.

Do we not need standards sadly? Or is it only a little more self-reliance,
self-recollection, self-respect? a more distinct perception
of our true interest and dignity? a clear-sighted preference of reality
to mere appearance, of the inward to the outward? Something is
lacking, certainly; and the inquiry is worth making—`What is it?'

-- --

p626-212 SKETCH OF A CASE; OR A PHYSICIAN EXTRAORDINARY.

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

Doctor R—sat alone in his study when a lady was announced.

“Mrs. Waldorf, sir,” and the doctor laid down his pen and recieved
his visiter very cordially. She was the wife of a rich German merchant,
and a distant cousin of his own; a handsome woman of about
five and thirty, with sufficient repose of manner, but too spirited an
eye to pass for a mere fashionable machine.

“I have come to you, doctor, instead of sending for you,” began
the lady, “because I do not wish Mr. Waldorf to know I have
thought it necessary to consult you. He is so easily alarmed, and
if he knew you had prescribed for me would watch me so closely
and insist so much upon my observance of your directions to the
very letter, that I should have no peace.”

The doctor smiled, as if he thought Mr. Waldorf would not be so
far wrong as his lady might suppose.

“But what is it, my dear madam?” he said, taking Mrs. Waldorf's
hand and giving a look of professional scrutiny to her face.
“You look well, though there is a slight flaccidity about the eyes, and
not quite so ruby a nether lip as one might wish to see. What is it?”

“Oh! a thousand things, doctor; my health is miserable—at least

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

I sometimes think so; I have pains in the right side—and such
flutterings at my heart—and such lassitude—and such headaches—
and sleep so miserably—”

“Are your pains very severe? are they of a heavy, dull kind, or
sharp and darting? and how often do you experience them?”

“They are not very constant—no, not constant, certainly, nor very
severe—but, doctor, they fill me with apprehensions of future evil.
It is not present suffering of which I complain, so much as a fear of
worse to come. I dread lest disease should make such progress,
unnoticed, that it will be vain to attempt a cure.” And Mrs. Waldorf's
eyes filled with tears at the very thought of her troubles.

“You are wise to take it in time,” said Doctor R—. “But tell
me more of these symptoms. At what time of the day do you
generally feel most indisposed?”

“Oh! I can scarcely say. When I wake in the morning, I am
always very miserable. My head is full of dull pain, especially
about the eyes. My lips are parched; I find it a great exertion to
dress myself, and never have the slightest appetite for breakfast.”

`Ah! indeed!' mused the doctor, `you breakfast as soon as you
arise, I presume. At what hour do you retire?'

`We make it a rule to be in bed by twelve, unless we happen to
be engaged out, which is but seldom. Waldorf detests parties and
late hours. We spend our evenings with music or books, very
quietly.'

`At what hour do you sup?'

`We have nothing like a regular supper, but for mere sociality's
sake we have a tray brought up about ten. I take nothing beyond
a bit of chicken or a few oysters, or a slice of cake, and sometimes
only a cracker and a glass of wine. You look as if you thought
even this were better omitted; but I should scarcely know how to

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

cut off one of my husband's few social pleasures. He would
touch nothing if I did not partake with him. He thinks as ill of
suppers as you do.'

`I beg your pardon—I interrupted your detail of symptoms to
ask these questions as to the evening. You say you have no appetite
for breakfast—how long do these feelings of languor and
exhaustion continue to trouble you?'

`Oh! I generally feel better after a cup of coffee; and after
practising at the harp or the piano-forte for an hour or two, or
sometimes three when I have new music, I generally drive out,
and perhaps shop a little, or at any rate take a turn into the country
for the air, and usually return somewhat refreshed.'

`Do you take your airings alone?'

`Yes—perforce, almost. There are none of my intimate friends
who can go with me. They drive out regularly, and take children
with them, or they have other objects; one cannot ask a mere
acquaintance, so I go alone, which is not very exhilarating.'

`Your own children are not at home?'

`No—if they were, I should need no other company for the carriage.
The society of young people is pleasant to me, but Adelaide
is at Madame —'s and Ernest is with a German clergyman, a
friend of his father's. I fancy my rides would be of much greater
service to me if I had a pleasant companion or two.'

`Undoubtedly—and I know a lady and her daughter to whom a
regular morning airing with such society as that of Mrs. Waldorf
would be the very breath of life! What a pity that etiquette
comes in the way of so many good things? But go on, I beg.'

`Etiquette! say not another word, doctor—who and where are
these friends or patients of yours? I should be happy if I could

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

offer any service. I will call with you on them this very day if you
like, and invite them to ride with me daily.'

`Thank you a thousand times, my dear madam,' said Dr. R—,
`it is what I could not venture to ask. Yet I am not afraid you
will not find my friends at least tolerably agreeable—but will you
proceed with the account you were giving me of your daily habits—
you dine at four, I believe?'

`That is our hour, but Mr. Waldorf is often detained until five,
and I never dine without him. For my own part I should not care
if dinner were stricken from the day. I lunch about one, and with
tolerable appetite, and I never wish to eat again until supper time.
We take tea, however at seven, and—'

`Green tea, I presume—do you take it strong?'

`Oh! not very, if I take it too strong I do not sleep at all.'

`You sleep but indifferently, you tell me?'

`Yes, generally; and wake many times in the night; sometimes
in the horrors, so that I am full of undefinable fears, and dare not
open my eyes lest the objects in the room should assume terrific
shapes. The very shades cast by the night-lamp have power at
such times to appal me.'

The doctor's professional inquiries extended to a still greater
length, but he had guessed Mrs. Waldorf's complaint before he
arrived at this point in the list. He had found solitude, inactivity,
late hours, suppers, coffee, green tea, music and books—with not
one counterbalancing item of that labor—effort—sacrifice—which
has been affixed as the unchanging price of health and spirits.
Mrs. Waldorf was one of the hundreds if not thousands of ladies in
our land who walk through the world without ever discovering the
secret of life. She had abundant wealth and a most indulgent husband,
with all that this world can offer in point of comfort, and she

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

imagined that health alone was wanting to complete her happiness.
Passive happiness! what a dream!

Doctor R— was at the head of his profession, and he had
some medicines at his command which are not known at the hospitals.
He thought he could cure Mrs. Waldorf, but he hinted that
he feared he should find her but a poor patient.

`You do not wish Mr. Waldorf to know you are under my care
lest he should object to your neglecting my remedies—'

`Oh, indeed doctor, I shall be very faithful! Try me! You cannot
prescribe anything too difficult. Shall I travel to the Pyramids
barefoot, and live on bread and water all the way? I am only afraid
Waldorf should insist upon my taking odious drugs, and—you
know cautions meeting one at every turn are so tiresome!'

`Then you are willing to undertake any remedy which is not at
all disagreeable, and which may be used or omitted à discretion—'

`No, no—indeed you mistake me. I only beg that it may not
be too unpleasant. I will do just as you say.'

Mrs. Waldorf now had a fine color, and her eyes sparkled as of
old. She had every confidence in the skill of Dr. R—, and the
effort of recalling and recounting her symptoms had given an impetus
to her thoughts and a quicker current to her blood.

The doctor apologized. He had an appointment and his hour
had come.

`But before I leave you thus unceremoniously,' he said, `it strikes
me that there is a root in my garden which might be of essential
service to you, to begin with at least. You know I have a little
spot in which I cultivate a few rare botanical specimens. Might I
venture to ask you to search for the root I speak of? It is in that
little square compartment in the corner, which appears nearly
vacant.'

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

`Oh, certainly—but had I not better call John, as your own man
is going away with you?'

`John! Bless my soul, my dear Madam, there is not a John in
the world that I would trust in my sanctum! No hand but mine,
and that of a gardener whom I employ occasionally under my own
direction, ever intrudes among my pets. Let me entreat you, since
I have not another moment to spare, to take this little trowel and
search with your own hands until you discover an oblong white root
like this'—opening a book of botanical plants and exhibiting something
that looked very much like a Jerusalem artichoke—`Take that
and have it washed and grated into a gill of Port, of which try ten
drops in a little water three times a day. I will see you again very
soon—but now I must run away—' and Doctor R— departed,
leaving Mrs. Waldorf in musing mood.

She cast a look at the garden, which lay just beneath the window,
full of flowers; then at the trowel—a strange implement in her
hand. She thought Doctor R— very odd, certainly, but she
resolved to follow his directions implicitly. She went down stairs
and was soon digging very zealously. Her glove was split by the
first effort, of course; for a fashionably fitted glove admits not the
free exercise of the muscles—but all was of no avail. Every corner
of the little square was disturbed, but no talisman appeared.
Weary at length of her new employment, Mrs. Waldorf gave up in
despair, and sat down in a little arbor which offered its shade invitingly
near her. Here she sank into a pleasant reverie, as one can
scarcely help doing in a garden full of sweet flowers, and so pleasant
was the sense of repose after labor, that she thought not of the lapse
of time until she was startled by the voice of Doctor R—, returned
from his visit and exceedingly surprised to find her still
trowel in hand.

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

`Why, my dear Madam,' he exclaimed, `you are forgetting your
wish that Mr. Waldorf should not discover your visit to me! If he
walks much in town he has had ample opportunity to observe his
carriage at my door these two hours. You must learn to carry on
clandestine affairs better than this! Have you the medicine?'

Mrs. Waldorf laughed and related her ill success, which the doctor
very much regretted, although he did not offer to assist in the
search.

`You are feeling tolerably well just now, I think,' he said; `your
color is better than when you came in the morning.'

`Oh yes! much better just now! But how charming your garden
is! I do not wonder that you make a pet of it. We too have
a few square inches of garden, but it gives me but little pleasure,
because I have never done anything to it myself. I think I shall
get a trowel of my own.'

`You delight me! You have only to cultivate and bring to perfection
a single bed of carnations, to become as great an enthusiast
as myself. But it must be done by your own hands—'

`Yes, certainly; but now I must be gone. To-morrow I will
hold myself in readiness to call on our friends at any hour you will
appoint.'

`What say you to eleven? Would that be too barbarous?
The air is worth a good deal more at eleven than at one.'

`At seven, if you like! Do not imagine me so very a slave to
absurd fashions! I am determined you shall own me a reasonable
woman yet.'

Mrs. Waldorf called from the carriage window—`You'll not forget
to send the medicine, doctor?'

`Certainly not! you shall have it at seven this evening, and I
trust you will take it with exact regularity.'

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

`Do not fear me,` she said, and the doctor made his bow of
adieu.

The medicine came at seven, with a sediment which looked not a
little like grated potato, and without the slightest disagreeable taste.
Accompanying directions required the disuse, for the present, of
coffee and green tea; and recommended to Mrs. Waldorf a daily
walk and a very early bed-hour.

The lady took her ten drops at nine, and felt so much better that
she could not help telling her husband all about her visit to Doctor
R—.

The next morning proved cloudy, and Mrs. Waldorf felt rather
languid, but after her dose, found an improved appetite for breakfast.
She sat down to her music, but looked frequently at the
clouds and at her watch, thinking of her appointment. When the
hour arrived the envious skies poured down such showers as will
damp any body's ardor. The drive must be given up for that day,
and it passed as usual, with only the interlude of the magic drops.

The next day was as bad, and the day after not a great deal
better. Mrs. Waldorf's pains and palpitations almost discouraged
her. She was quite sure she had a liver complaint. But on the
fourth morning the sun rose gloriously, and the face of nature, clean
washed, shone with renewed beauty. At eleven the carriage and
the lady were at Doctor R—'s door.

`Have you courage to see an invalid—a sad sufferer?' said the
doctor.

`Oh, certainly! I am an invalid myself, you know.'

`Ah! my dear lady, my invalid wears a different aspect! Yet I
hope she is going to recover, and I shall trust to your humanity if
the scene prove a sad one. Sickness of the mind was, I think, the
origin of the evil, but it has almost overpowered the frail body.

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

This young lady and her mother have been giving lessons in music
and in Italian, and have had but slender success in the whirl of
competition. As nearly as I can discover, they came to this country
hoping to find reverse of fortune easier to bear among strangers;
and their course was determined hitherward in consequence of earlier
family troubles which drove a son of Madame Vamiglia to America.
He was a liberal, and both displeased his father and put himself in
danger from government, by some unsuccessful attempt at home.
The father is since dead, and the old lady and her daughter, left in
poverty and loneliness, determined on following the young man to
the new world. But here we are.'

And they stopped before a small house in a back street. Mrs.
Waldorf was shown into a very humble parlor, while the doctor
went to prepare his patient. He returned presently with Madame
Vamiglia, a well-bred woman past middle age. She expressed her
grateful sense of Mrs. Waldorf's kindness, but their communication
was rather pantomimical, for the lady found her song-Italian of little
service, and the signora had not much conversational English.
However, with some French, and occasional aid from Doctor R—,
their acquaintance was somewhat ripened before they went to the
bedside of the sufferer. Mrs. Waldorf turned pale, and felt ready
to faint, at the sight which presented itself.

There was a low, narrow couch in the centre of the room, scarce
larger than an infant's crib, and on it lay what seemed a mere remnant
of mortality. Large dark eyes, full of a sort of preternatural
light, alone spoke of life and motion. The figure had been always
extremely small, and was now wasted till it scarce lifted the light
covering of the mattress. Madame Vamiglia went forward and
spoke in a low tone to her daughter, and Mrs. Waldorf was glad to

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

sink into the chair set for her by Doctor R—. The ghastly appearance
of the poor girl nearly overcame her.

The mother introduced her guest to her daughter, who could only
look an acknowledgment; and then asked the doctor if he thought
it possible that Ippolita could bear the motion of a carriage.

`She seems weaker to-day,' he replied; `very weak indeed.
Yet, if Mrs. Waldorf will allow the mattress to be put in, I think
we may venture.'

Madame Vamiglia seemed full of anxiety lest the experiment
should prove too much for the flickering remnant of life; but after
much preparation, John was called, and the poor sufferer transferred,
mattress and all, to the back seat. Mrs. Waldorf and her mother
took the front, and in this way they drove slowly out towards the
country.

At first the poor little signorina seemed exhausted almost unto
death, and her mother watched her with the most agonized solicitude;
but after a while she became accustomed to the gentle motion,
and seemed revived by the fresh air. As the road wound
through a green lane shaded with old trees, Ippolita looked about
her with animation, and made a sign of pleasure with her wasted
hand. Tears started to her mother's eyes, and she looked to Mrs.
Waldorf for sympathy, and not in vain.

At length the invalid gave a sign, and they turned about.
When they reached the lodging-house, Ippolita was in a quiet sleep,
and they carried her back to her own room almost undisturbed.

`To-morrow at eleven!' whispered Mrs. Waldorf, at parting.
Madame Vamiglia pressed her hand, but could not speak.

We need not describe the morning rides which succeeded this
auspicious commencement. We need not trace step by step, the
slow amendment of the young Italian, nor attempt to express, by

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

words, the gratitude of both mother and daughter. They felt
words to be totally inadequate. We may mention, however, the
rapid improvement of Mrs. Waldorf's health and spirits, which must
of course be ascribed to that excellent medicine of Dr. R—'s.
This enabled that lady to study Italian most strenuously, both at
home and by familiar lessons from Madame Vamiglia and her
daughter, during their prolonged excursions. This pursuit was
never found to increase the palpitations, and seemed also a specific
against headache.

Before Ippolita had so far recovered as to be independent of the
daily airing, Mrs. Waldorf picked up a new object of interest. We
say picked up, for it was a road-side acquaintance, and as Mrs.
Waldorf has since observed, one which she never would have made
if she had been reading during her drive, as was her custom formerly.
She had, every morning for some time, observed a poor
woman drawing a basket-wagon of curious construction, in which
lay a child much larger than is usually found in such vehicles. The
child was pretty, and tastefully, though plainly, drest; but the
whole establishment bespoke anything but abundant means, so that
Mrs. Waldorf was puzzled to make out the character of the group.
The woman had not the air of a servant, and yet the child did
not look as if it could be her child. In short, after seeing
the same thing a dozen times, Mrs. Waldorf's curiosity was a good
deal excited.

She did not, however, venture to make any inquiries until it so
chanced that, in the very green lane we have spoken of—the favorite
resort of the grateful Ippolita—they found the poor woman,
with the child fainting in her arms. Grief and anxiety were painted
on her honest face, and she was so absorbed in her efforts for the

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

recovery of the child that she scarcely answered Mrs. Waldorf's
sympathizing inquiries.

`Oh don't trouble yourself, ma'am! It is nothing new! She's
this way very often. It's the hoopin'-cough, ma'am; and I am
afeard it'll be the death of her, poor lamb! in spite of all we can
do!' And she tossed the child in the air, and fanned its face till the
breath returned.

`Is it your own?' asked Mrs. Waldorf.

`No indeed, ma'am! mine are other guess lookin' children, thank
God! This dear babe's mother is a delicate young lady that lives
neighbor to me, as has a sick husband that she can't leave. I'm a
washerwoman, ma'am, if you please, and I have to go quite away
down town every day almost, and so I take this poor thing in my
basket—it's large enough, you see—and so gives her a turn in the
open air, 'cause the doctor says it's the open air, if anything that'll
do her good.'

`You are very good,' said Mrs. Waldorf, who had listened in a
kind of reverie, her thoughts reverting to her lonely drives.

`Oh no, ma'am! it's far from good I am! The Lord knows
that! But a little bit of neighborly kindness like that, is what the
poor often does for one another, and don't think anything of it,
neither!
To be sure this babe's mother isn't the likes of me,
ma'am, but she is far worse off than she has been. Her husband is
what they call an accountant—a kind of clerk, like; and he can't
get no employ, and I think it's breaking his heart pretty fast.'

Here Mrs. Waldorf fairly burst into tears. `Tell me where you
live,' she said, `and say nothing to this lady you speak of, but come
to me to-morrow, will you?' and she put a card into the poor
woman's hand.

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

`Surely I will ma'am,' said the washerwoman, `and it's a kind
heart you have!'

Mrs. Waldorf rode home with her heart and head full. `How
could I ever content myself with giving money,' she said to herself,
`when there is so much to be done!'

`How do you find yourself, this morning, my dear madam!' said
Doctor —, shortly after this.

`Oh, quite well, thank you!'

`What! no more lassitude! no more headaches!'

`Nothing of the sort, I assure! I never felt better.

`When did your symptoms abate?'

`I can scarcely tell; I have been too much occupied of late, to
think of symptoms. I am so much interested in the study of
Italian that I am going to ask Madame Vamiglia and her daughter
to come to us for awhile, and we shall have Adelaide at home to
take advantage of so good an opportunity for learning to converse.'

`And your ardor in searching out the distressed has been the
means of restoring the son to the mother. How happy you must
be?'

`That is a happiness which I owe to you! and Mr. Waldorf is
going to employ Mr. Vamiglia, who understands and writes half a
dozen different languages, and will be invaluable to him. But first
the family are to go to the sea-shore for a month, to recruit; and I
imagine they will need a good deal of preparation—so that I have
really no time to be ill.'

`Then you have given up the going to the Pyramids?'

`Ah! my dear sir! I must thank you for showing me better
sources of interest and excitement. I believe it must have been a

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

little ruse on your part—say! was not that famous medicine of
yours only a trick—an inganno felice?'

`A trick! Oh! excuse me! `Call it by some better name!' I
beseech you,' said the doctor laughing, `it was a most valuable medicine!
Indeed the whole Materia Medica would be often powerless
without the placebo! But I confess I could not think of sending
you to the Pyramids, when there are not only pyramids but mountains
of sorrow and suffering at home, which shun the eye of common
charity, but which must be surmounted by just such heads,
hearts and purses as those of Mrs. Waldorf!'

-- --

p626-226 THE DARK SIDE.

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

`We may predict a man's success in life from his spirits,' says Mr.
Emerson (viva voce, if not in his published lectures). Not from his
spirit, surely, or so many of the loveliest would not be for ever toiling
on the lower rounds of life's ladder, while those who know not
what manner of spirit they are of, and would be ashamed to look
the truth in the face if it were presented to them, are sitting coolly
at the top, or waving their hats in triumph at the moist-browed
throng below. A man's spirit—made up of his honesty, his meekness,
his patience, his humility, his charity, his sympathy—will not
insure his success, allowing the world to be judge of success, as it
claims to be. Animal spirits go much further towards it: and perhaps
Mr. Emerson meant these. They are the world's sine qua
non.
It never sympathizes with one's depression. Grief it can
understand, because there is vivacity in grief. It respects passion,
for passion has movement and energy. But the man who can be
discouraged by any stroke of fate whatever, it sets down as a poltroon,
and if it turn not the cold shoulder of contempt upon him, it
either treats him as a foil, or a stepping-stone, or it goes round as if
he had never existed.

This discipline of Mother World seems somewhat hard to the

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

lifepupil. Like the rattan, or the slipper of nnrsery-training, it is rather
pungent and irritating, for the time, than convincing or restorative.
But like those balmy bitters, it saves a world of crude philosophizing
when we have learned to consider it inevitable. As the rod furnishes
the only royal road to learning, so the world's neglect offers
the man who has not patience and courage for the beaten track, a
short-cut to common sense; happy if egotism have not so befilmed
his mental sight, that the iron finger points in vain the upward
path!

These remarks, however, apply only to ordinary grumblers—the
immense class of the great unappreciated, whose sense of their own
merits wraps them all over like a cloak, so that out-siders may be
excused if they pass by unconscious. There are others whose spirits
fall below the tone required for the life-struggle, through mere tenderness
and humility. These could be tolerably cheerful under their
own troubles, if that were all; but it is a necessity of their nature to
become so completely interwoven with the fate and feelings of those
whom they find about them, that no thread can be snapped without
disturbing them. Their indentity is diffused, as it were; they have
a great frontier lying open to the enemy. Their house of life has
so many windows for the sunshine, that every blast finds entrance.
They become egotists through mere forgetfulness of self, since all the
misfortunes of those they love are personal to them, and lead, like
common egotism, to a morbid sensibility. We may exaggerate the
troubles of our friends, as well as our own, and fall into despondency
as proxy as well as principal.

This evil being the result of experience, it must be cured, homœopathically,
by more experience. Hard rubs have no place in the
treatment of such cases. As “amiable” people are apt to be very
obstinate, so amiable weaknesses defy all direct efforts at reform. If

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

they do not cure themselves they are hopeless. Their owners are
the last to believe them troublesome or inconvenient, as the Valaisans
are said to consider their habitual goitre rather an ornament
than otherwise.

But we may, perhaps, better illustrate the idea which set our pen
in motion, by a sketch of the circumstances under which a certain
person, whom we may as well call John Todd as anything else, came
to consider himself as being de trop in the world. He had some
apology, as the reader will allow.

He was the eldest son in a household whose head was just
so much worse than the head of a bad pin that it did not come off,
although decidedly of no use to any one, even the owner! Why
such men are called to preside over tables badly covered in
proportion as they are well surrounded, seems strange, but not so
strange as the fact that they are apt to be quite jolly, rather
personable, and particularly well-dressed people, full of wonder
at the obstinate toiling and moiling of the world around them, and
very severe upon the avarice of those who, having worked hard for
their money, are disposed to be over-careful of it. They are
always men of the most generous feelings; wishing for a million of
dollars that they might have wherewithal to help everybody that
needs help, and contriving ingenious plans of relief for all those ills
of life which are supposed to lie within the curative powers of ready
cash. As to their own means of living, they are invariably on the
brink of becoming suddenly rich; either by the death of an uncle,
who went to sea when he was a boy and has never been heard of
since, and therefore must come home a nabob; or by the advanced
value of land in the Northwest Territory, bought of the Indians at
the rate of a gallon of whiskey the quarter section, twenty years
ago, and on which no taxes have as yet been demanded; or from

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

the success of an entirely new branch of business, devised by the
jolly man himself, and entered into with much zeal by his crony and
double, Jack Thompson, who offers to be the outdoor partner,
making the thing popular, by persuading people it is just what they
want. Some form of `speculation' it must be; for this order of
genius finds mere industry dreadfully slow.

John Todd, then, was the son of a gentleman, i. e., of a man
who had nothing, and who did nothing, or next to nothing, for his
living, yet lived very well, and entertained very high sentiments.
We need hardly say that Mrs. Todd, the mother, who luckily had
had a very small annuity, secured to her by the foresight of an
elder brother, was one of those hard-working, devoted creatures,
who seem to have no individual existence, but to have been born the
adjunct and complement of such men. How and where she found
bread for the family,—to say nothing of beef,—was a mystery to
the neighbors, to whose apprehension Mr. Todd seemed to do
nothing but soil white waistcoats and plaited shirt-frills, lest his
wife should get out of business. Not but he went down town every
day; that was one of the duties held sacred in his estimation.
But what he did there no echo ever betrayed, though the dinner
hour never failed to find him punctually at home, generally
complaining of fatigue, or at least exhaustion. Mrs. Todd was
generally too weary to come to the table, which her husband
excused with great amenity, kindly advising her to lie down and
take a nap, as he could make out very well, which he certainly did.
Some people took it into their heads that he was the invalid
who declined giving his little daughter the last half of the seventeenth
dumpling, saying, `Papa's sick!' but this we cannot
vouch for.

Children reared under such auspices are notedly good and

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

dutiful, and so were most of the youthful Todds; but John, being
the oldest and ablest, and always his poor mother's right hand man,
was the apex of the little pyramid, as well in character as in
stature. Indeed, he never had any childhood. He occupied
the position of confidential agent to his mother; a sort of propertyman
and scene-shifter to the needy establishment, where so much
was to be done with so little. These two held long whispered
conferences with each other, of which the subjects seldom transpired—
the debates, perhaps, of a committee of ways and means on
pantaloons or potatoes. Mysterious signs and movements, nods
and winks, would pass between them occasionally, followed by
dartings hither and thither on the part of John, and uneasy glances
at the door or window on that of his mother, while the Papa Todd
sat reading the newspaper and fidgeted for his breakfast, and
the children were all huddled about the kitchen fire, because they
must not disturb their `poor father.' It was a great thing to be so
preserved from selfishness as that family was, by its head taking all
the risks of indulgences on his own shoulders. The virtue of
self-denial, so beautiful to look at, became habitual with most of the
members; and the father regarded this excellent quality in his
household with a serene complacency quite edifying to behold.

It was a time of great trial to the mother when John was
considered old enough to be put to business, an epoch which
arrived much earlier in the judgment of Mr. than of Mrs. Todd.
`It ruins a boy to be brought up in idleness!' said he. `Idleness!'
thought the mother, but she said nothing, and her beloved factotum
was placed with a merchant, who looked at him with much the
same sort of interest with which one regards a new broom or a pair
of bellows, which come in to supply the place of a worn-out article
of household service. Here was a new page of life for our

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

poor little friend, who had always, amid the general dreariness of
his lot, had

“Light upon him from his mother's eyes,”

at least.

Here were new duties, new and mocking faces, long, laborious
days, uncheered by one kind word of encouragement, and a general
consciousness that a boy in a store is only a necessary evil, out
of whom it is everybody's business to get as much work as possible,
by way of compensation for enduring his awkwardness. The boy
had learned, somehow, that there is such a thing as fun in the
world, and had even discovered some capacity for it in himself,
though he had deferred the use of it under the emergencies of
home-life. But he soon found there must be a still further
postponement of the laughing era. All was grave about him,
so grave that nothing short of a hyena could have ventured upon a
laugh there, and poor John was anything but a hyena in disposition.
So he learned to withdraw into himself and paint pictures of an
ideal future, when his present probation should result in a pleasant
and plentiful home for his parents, where his father need not have
to complain of fatigue, and his mother should sit all day by the
front window in a rocking-chair, never doing anything unless
she chose! These visions consoled him under many things, and
became, indeed, the substitute for hope, in his mind, as similar ones
are in many other minds. He wondered why he was not happier.
His employers were not unkind to him, and he did not perceive
that negatives have very little to do with our happiness. His
labors were no greater than they had been at home, and he was
better dressed and better fed. It was only the atmosphere of love
that he missed, yet he pined, in secret, like a geranium in Greenland,

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

and became, outwardly, a dull, drudging boy, without power to rise
above the present by reaching towards the future.

Home troubles, too, had their share in keeping his heart in
shadow. His father failed for the dozenth time in some scheme for
sudden wealth, and several of the better pieces of furniture had
from time to time mysteriously disappeared from the house, leaving
blank spaces no less in the imagination of the children than in the
rooms they had once graced. The story of the Iron Shroud,—a
prison whose walls advanced daily inward, lessening the walking and
breathing space of the wretch within,—only shadows forth the
stealthy but unmistakable approach of absolute poverty in a family
like this; and though the boy's imagination did not body it forth
thus, his sense of the truth was none the less crushing to his spirits.
His poor mother never complained, and, indeed, would hardly
answer his anxious questions; but there was a growing sadness
in her very kisses, which often sent him to bed half choking
with desponding thoughts, the most prominent of which was that
of his own miserable inefficiency in the case. A drop of added
bitterness was the behavior of his brother Charles,—the father's
favorite and image,—a handsome, showy boy of twelve or thirteen,
who ought to have taken John's place as Mrs. Todd's aid and
comforter, but who chose rather to slip away to play in the street,
and to do many other things which filled the tender mother's heart
with anxiety. John often tried to talk a little with his brother
about these matters, but one of the most discouraging things in
Charles's character was a sort of plausibility or facility, which led
him to assent to all general propositions in morals, while he
ingeniously eluded every possible application of any to his own
conduct. He never got angry at reproof,—a sure sign that he had
no idea of profiting by it. Truth excites passion whenever it

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

touches us personally, and we may as well fire paper bullets against
a stone wall, as attempt to apply it to a heart secretly fortified with
evil intention. Charles's real determination was to take his
pleasure wherever he could find it, while his instinctive love of
character impelled him equally to avoid disgrace. These two aims
generally lead to hypocrisy, hardly recognised by the sinner
himself while success lasts; and Charles Todd was as yet called a
fine boy by almost everybody, though he was giving his mother and
his prematurely careful brother many a private heart-ache.

After John had worked hard for a year, with the hope of earning
some increase to his pittance, he was discharged with very slight
warning, his employer observing that he was `rather dull,' which
was no doubt true. A bright-looking, well-dressed boy took his
place; and he set about, with leaden heart, looking for another, all
the harder to find because it was necessary he should find it.
When found at last, it proved to be of a considerably lower tone
than the first;—a smaller establishment, and so far mortifying to
his boyish pride, but otherwise—that is, in the main point of kindly
interest and sympathy—very similar. And this was the general
experience of four or five years or so,—a period which may be left
to the reader's imagination, after the hints we have given.

Somewhere during this period, Mr. Todd, the father, fell on the
ice and broke his leg badly, which effectually checked his speculative
as well as ambulative powers, and changed the character of his
wife's toils a little without materially increasing them. This accident,
happening just after John had obtained an increase of salary,
which raised his hopes a shade or two, seemed to him a final sentence
as to any chance of prosperity in his unlucky career. His
heart sank within him as he saw his father established on the old
skeleton sofa, which had long since ceased to offer any temptation to

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

lounging habits, and his mother and two young sisters sitting by it,
trying to earn something by means of that suicidal implement, the
seamstress's needle. It was impossible for him to feel only just
enough solicitude on their account. The weight of his pity and
tenderness hung on his hands and heart, lessening his power of aid.
The too present idea of their privations led him to reduce even
his diet below the just measure required for strength and courage to
a constitution like his, and to go so shabbily dressed as to lessen
materially his chance of obtaining better wages. He passed for a
good, sober, useful fellow, who expected but little, though he was
willing to turn his hand to anything. It is not in human nature to
give a seedy, threadbare-looking man as much as we would give a
smartly dressed one, under the same circumstances—a truth not
very creditable to that nature of ours, and worthy of some examination
by employers.

Charles now began to take the lead of his elder brother in all
respects. His animated manner and frank-sounding words were
very prepossessing, and he early obtained the situation of book-agent,
a business for which address may be said to be the first, second, and
third requisite, though there is perhaps a fourth, of no less consequence.
His pay was irregular, and his outlay for dress considerable;
and although he continued to live at home, he professed himself
unable to contribute any fixed sum to the family means, though
he occasionally made his mother or sisters a present, which loomed
much larger in their imaginations than the constant offerings of
John, dropping unperceived like the dew, and performing as important
an office. Charles always wore the gay and fascinating air
of success, and it was natural for a mother to be proud of him, and
to hope everything from him, gladly dismissing the misgivings of
the past, and persuading herself that Charles had a good heart,

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

after all,—a conclusion to which mothers are prone to arrive rather
through the affections than the judgment.

John, though he felt tempted to envy his brother the facility with
which he acquired the reputation of having a good heart, had too
good a one of his own to view his prosperity with jaundiced eyes
He was proud of him, too, for there is something bewitching in personal
advantages, say what we will.

Yes, there is something bewitching about them, with which reason
has little to do. John had already experienced this, for he had
fallen in love with a pretty girl of the neighborhood,—an orphan
who lived with relatives not much disposed to be kind to her,—so
said common report. Susan Bartlett had a delicate, appealing kind
of beauty, which seemed quite as much the result of sensibility as of
complexion and outline. The family with whom she found a home
were rough, coarse people, among whom her air of natural refinement
appeared to great advantage. She was evidently not comfortable
in her position, a circumstance nearly as attractive as her
beauty, to one who fancied himself the `predestined child of care.'
If she had looked happy, he would never have dared to love her,
but her pensive smile encouraged him, and the gentle, half-grateful
air with which she received his attentions, so excited his languid self-complacency,
that he had occasionally a gleam of hope that he might
be somebody to somebody yet. In short, the first rose-tint that fell
upon his life-stream was from the dawn of this tender passion; and
Susan's beauty, lighting up her lover's clouds, called forth many a
golden shimmering air-castle, all ready to be drawn down to earth
and turned into a comfortable dwelling some day.

For an hour or more after Susan had shyly owned that she returned
his affection, John wondered that he had ever fancied himself
doomed to ill-fortune. What was the cold, harsh world to him!

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

Susan, like himself, had been used to straitened circumstances, and
she was willing to share his lot, be it what it might. It was not
long before he was forced to remember that a lot may be too narrow
to be shared with anybody, but his new talisman did a good
deal to keep off the foul fiend Despondency, so that his pleasure
was not turned into pain much more than half the time.

Mrs. Todd felt appalled, for the moment, when she was told
of John's engagement. Not only did the condition of the family
demand more than all the aid the dutiful son could give it, but to
the cooler eyes of the mother, Susan's temperament and habits were
ill-calculated to promote the happiness of a poor and very sensitive
man. Mrs. Todd thought her indolent and inefficient; wanting in
force of character, and likely to take almost any coloring from those
about her; but she wisely said nothing, for the matter was settled,
and she could only grieve her son without the hope of benefit.
Susan was very sweet and amiable in the family, and much a
favorite with Mr. Todd, whose dull hours were considerably lightened
by the presence of a pretty girl, who would sometimes read to
him or entertain him with the gossip of the hour. Charles, too,
was delighted with his sister-in-law that was to be, and as he had
much more leisure than John, often took his brother's place as her
escort, or called upon her as John's proxy when he was necessarily
detained.

This period of our hero's life was like a delicious Indian summer,
when the atmosphere is full of golden haze, which throws a soft
illusion over everything, hiding the bareness of reality, and bestowing
a happy indistinctness upon distant objects. Such seasons are
never long ones. The frosts of truth clear the air and force us to
think upon the needs of wintry life, if we would not wake up to a
distress which no illusion can gild. No man could be more sincerely

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

in love than John Todd; but, in this case as in others, his goodness
stood in the way of his happiness. A selfish man would have been
amply satisfied with the pleasure of being beloved by the woman of
his choice; but the good son could not long so forget his old duties
as not to miss in Susan some of the qualities which would have
made her a comfort to his mother. His own love was so generous,
so entire; his heart beat so tenderly for all that could interest Susan,
that it was hardly in human nature not to feel some disappointment
at finding in her no corresponding interest in those so dear to
him. Susan evidently felt that her position was properly that of an
idol, which nobody can expect to see come down from its pedestal
and mingle on equal terms with its worshippers. Not that her
manner was arrogant or assuming; that was always sweet and
gentle. It was rather what she omitted than what she did, that
brought John to the sad conviction that her affections had no tendency
to be led by his, and that he had not succeeded in winning a
daughter's love for his mother by giving away so largely of his own.
So fate pursued him. The golden clouds changed to purple, and
the purple to lead-color, in his mind; and he felt more keenly than
ever that he was doomed to be unhappy, since love, which had
seemed for a time to make every sad thought absurd, had failed to
satisfy him, as it seemed to do other men. John did not know
how easily other men are satisfied—sometimes.

Home affairs, meanwhile, certainly had brightened a little.
Somehow, unaccountably, the family had not become any poorer
for Mr. Todd's long illness. Much kindness had been brought out
by the circumstance, and friends had come forward in a way which
materially aided Mrs. Todd without lowering her self-respect.
While a man like Mr. Todd remains at the head of affairs, there is
always a kind of simmering indignation among the friends and

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

relatives of the family, which prevents their showing the sympathy
they cannot but feel for the suffering members. But when he is
fairly out of the way, cempassion claims its natural course, as in this
case. A teacher in the neighborhood took two of the girls as free
pupils, insisting that she could do so without the least cost to herself,—
a mode of Christian charity more practised by that most laborious
and ill-paid class than the world at all suspects. Physicians, too,
discerning the true state of things, either forgot to send their bills at
all, or made merely nominal charges, as they are doing every day in
similar cases, with a liberality for which they get little credit. In
short, even John was obliged to own to himself that a seeming misfortune
may have its bright side, though the conviction did not
remain present with him constantly enough to make head against
the bad habit of low spirits.

Charles, meanwhile, was dashing away as usual, handsome, gay,
and confident; now and then sending home some showy, useless
article to his mother or sisters, and sometimes, though more rarely,
throwing money into their laps, which seemed doubled in value by
the grace with which it was given. There was no coming at a distinct
notion of his affairs, for a book-agency naturally fluctuates a
good deal, and refers to `luck' more than some other kinds of business.
But he always seemed to have leisure for visiting, and money
for amusements, so his mother fought resolutely against intrusive
fears that there might be something hollow in this prosperity. The
elder brother was less easily satisfied, for he knew rather more of
Charles's habits.

It was not long before his fears were justified. Charles came to
the store one day, and with an appearance of great agitation asked
to see his brother apart.

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

`What is the matter?' said John, whose imagination rushed
homewards at once, prognosticating evil to the loved ones there.

`I've got myself into trouble,' said the other; and as he had done
this several times before, his brother felt relieved to find it no worse.

But further explanation showed him that the present was no ordinary
affair.

`I have lost a sum of money belonging to our firm—' began
Charles.

`Lost! how lost?'

`Oh! I've been robbed, but 'tis a long story, and the question is
now how to get out of the scrape. It is only two hundred dollars!'

`Only two hundred dollars!' said John aghast, for he had not
two hundred cents to call his own.

`What is to be done? Will not your firm wait till you have
had time to repay it by degrees?'

`Wait! they must never know it! I should be ruined for ever
if they did. Can't you help me? I could pay you by degrees,
you know! You can get an advance on your salary. You always
stand well with your employers; do ask, that's a good fellow, and I
will promise that this shall be the last time that I will ever trouble
you.'

`But you do not consider that this would take the very bread out
of mother's mouth, and the children's. You know they cannot live
a week without what I bring them. You must find some other
resource. Surely your firm must have some confidence in you after
so long a connexion.'

`Oh, they are stiff old fellows, and they've been prejudiced against
me by one or two little matters, such as happen to every young
man. You are my only hope, for I will never survive disgrace.'

It is needless to recount the arguments of a man without

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

principle, who knew his brother's goodness of heart to be greater than
his firmness. After a very long talk, in the course of which John
ascertained that the `robbery' was only the form under which
Charles chose to represent a loss at the gaming-table, and which he
professed to believe the result of fraud, the matter ended as Charles
knew it would—in John's going, with shame and confusion of face,
to his employers, and asking an advance of the required sum. The
distress with which he did it was most evident, and the reluctance
with which his request was granted quite as unmistakeable; but
when he met his brother at the appointed time with the money, one
would have hardly supposed Charles to be the obliged party, so
easily did he make light of the whole affair.

`The old hunkers!” he said, “it will do 'em good to bleed a little.
After slaving for them so long, it would be pretty, indeed, to be
refused such a trifle! You let them impose upon you, John! If
you only had a little more spirit they would treat you better. If
our old fellows had been as niggardly with me, I should have left
them long ago; but they know better!'

When John, not attempting to defend himself against the charge
of wanting spirit, only desired to know what were his brother's prospects
of refunding the money, for want of which the family at home
must suffer, Charles talked grandly, but vaguely, of some Californian
propositions that had been made to him, saying he did not know
whether he should accept them or not, but, at any rate, he should
pay the money very shortly.

`Do not wait,' said John, `for any considerable part of it. Remember
poor mother, and all her privations and difficulties. Father
requires every day more and more care and labor; for you know he
is nearly helpless, and it takes quite one person's time to nurse him.

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

Pray hand me, from time to time, every dollar you can spare; for
I foresee much trouble from this miserable business.'

`Oh, you are always foreseeing trouble,' said Charles, gaily. `You're
famous for that. Why don't you look on the bright side, as I do!
The world owes us a living, at least. I'm sure it does me, and I
mean to have it, too! I've got half a dozen plans in my head.'

`I don't like the California project very well,' said John, as his
brother was about to leave him.

`O; perhaps you'll like it better by and by!' was the reply: and
the brothers separated.

John went home with a heavy heart; but he was used to a heavy
heart, so he said nothing of what had passed. After tea, he called
for Susan, who had engaged to go with him to some lecture, but
found her ill with a headache. Her aunt said she had gone to bed,
and must not be disturbed! so John went home, and went to bed
too, not feeling very sorry to be quite alone, that he might reflect,
undisturbed, upon the state of affairs. He was far from feeling
satisfied with himself for having yielded to Charles's passionate and
selfish importunity, what was absolutely necessary to the support of
the family; and he could see no way of right, except that of some
new self-sacrifice, which should make good the deficiency, at least in
part. After turning over in his mind every possible way of earning
mony at extra hours, and saving it by excessive abstinence, he fell
asleep, undecided between an evening class in writing, and the carriership
of an early morning paper, which would furnish him with
employment before daylight, and allow him to reach the store at the
appointed hour. He rather thought he should try both.

The next morning his father was worse, so much worse, that he
would hardly have felt justified in leaving his mother, if the transaction
of the day before had not made it absolutely necessary that he

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

should appear at the store. He looked so haggard and care-worn,
that his employers thought he must be ill, and recommended that
he should go home, which he gladly prepared to do, mentioning
his father's dangerous condition. Just as he was locking his desk,
a note came from his mother, desiring to see him immediately;
and he ran home, hardly expecting to find his father still alive.

But there was no change for the worse, yet his mother was pale
as ashes, and trembling all over.

`Oh, John?' she said, and that was all.

`What is it, mother—what can it be?'

`Susan—'

`Dead!'

`No, not dead!' and Mrs. Todd held up a letter.

`Read it, mother,' said John, in a strange, quiet voice, as if he
was in a magnetic sleep, and could see the contents through the
paper.

And Mrs. Todd read:

`I hardly dare take the pen to write to you, John, yet it seems
better than leaving you without a word. I shall not try to excuse
myself, but I feel sure I should never have been happy, or have
made you happy, if I had kept to our engagement only for shame's
sake. I did love you at the beginning; I was not deceitful then;
but afterwards I learned to love another better, and for this you are
partly to blame. You are too grave and serious for me: I have
not spirits enough for us both. I always felt down-hearted after we
had been together, although you were always so kind and good.
Do not fret about this; fall in love with somebody else—somebody
that is gay and light-hearted. I know I am running a great risk,
and very likely shall be sorry that I ever left a man so good as you

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

are for one who is more pleasant, but not any better, not so good,
perhaps. I would have told you sooner, but could not make up my
mind. God bless you and farewell.

`Susan.'

`Another! another!' said John; `what other?' Nobody spoke.
There was a sort of shuddering guess in the bottom of the heart of
several of the family, but no one could endure to suggest it.

`Nobody knows,' said Mrs. Todd; `Susan left the house alone,
they say.'

John went to his own room, and locked himself in for some
hours. In the evening a gentleman called, and asked to see him
alone. It was one of the firm in whose employ Charles had been
for some years.

`Have you been aware of your brother's intention of going to
California?' said Mr.—.

`To California! No—yes—that is, I have heard him say he had
had offers to go there.'

`You do not know then, that he sailed in the packet of to-day?

John could but repeat the words, half stupified.

`Did not the family know of his marriage? He was married
just before he went on board, as we understand.'

All was now clear enough as to Susan; but John had yet to
learn that, instead of having lost money at play, as he pretended,
Charles had received a considerable sum for the house within a day
or two, and only borrowed of his brother to increase his means for
the elopement.

That evening Mr. Todd grew rapidly worse, and at midnight he
died.

It is recorded of one of the heroic Covenanters who were

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

subjected to the hideous punishment of the boot—which consisted in
enclosing the leg in an iron case and driving in a wedge upon the
bone—that after the second stroke upon the wedge he was observed
to laugh, which naturally excited the curiosity of those whose business
it was to torture him. `I laugh,' said he, `to think I could
have been so foolish as to dread the second blow, since the first
destroyed all sensation.'

It was not long before John Todd was aware of a sort of cheerfulness
arising from the sense that he had reached the extreme
point of misery. It acted as a tonic upon his mind, as the heart-burn
of acidity is relieved by lemonjuice. He felt more like a man
than he had ever done in his life. This was proved, even to his
own astonishment, when he found himself stating his position to his
employers, from whom he had just borrowed a large sum (for him),
and requesting of them a farther advance. This they granted with
alacrity, for he had asked it with honest confidence.

`We should be glad to see you as soon as convenient;—we have
something to say to you,' said the elder merchant.

Two days before, this request would have made John's very heart
quake, for his timidity would have prompted prognostics of evil;
but now he felt bold and strong, and promised readily to be at the
store as soon as he could leave home. He began to think it rather
pleasant to be in despair.

After the funeral was over, and the succeeding blank pressed hard
upon him, he bethought him of the request of Messrs. —. On
the way he had a return of his old feelings, and began to paint to
himself the horrors of being turned off; but he soon drove them
away with the thought that there were many more places in the
world, and his own chance as good as another man's.

The object of the business conference was to propose to John

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

Todd a share in the concern, the proprietors not being of the class
with whom modesty hides merit. They had observed in him both
industry and ability, joined with the most transparent honesty and
truth of character, and they were wise enough to wish to secure
him. Happily good spirits are not so much missed in a counting-house
as in some other places.

The care of the family now devolving more obviously upon him,
he removed them into a smaller but more comfortable house than
had suited his father's notions, and had the happiness of seeing his
mother relieved from the more harassing portion of her cares and
labors, and at liberty to rest sometimes, which was a new thing in
her overdriven life. His own private troubles he never mentioned,
and the subject was dropped by common consent, though the woeworn
face of Mrs. Todd was, in spite of herself, a perpetual memento
of the whole sad past.

At the end of some eight or ten months, news came from San
Francisco that Charles had died of the disease of the country, just as
he was about to be seized on the charge of embezzlement. John
thought at once of Susan, unworthy as she was, and fearing she
might suffer want among strangers, would fain have urged her
return; but he resisted the impulse of a tenderness that might
have been weakness, and only wrote to a friend in California to see
that his brother's widow did not lack the ordinary comforts. In
spite of this wise resolution his mind was a good deal disturbed by
the image of his first love, until Susan fortunately broke the spell
by marrying at San Francisco an emigrant of no immaculate fame.

This completed John's recovery, and made a man of him. As
he had at first loved Susan from pity—a wretched reason for a lifelove—
so he might have loved her again from pity, since he ascribed
her aberration rather to weakness than to deliberate treachery. Now

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

he saw her as she was, a poor, vacillating, selfish creature, devoid of
every desirable quality,—unless we reckon as such a quiet and gentle
manner, the result of temperament, not principle; not the
woman to whom a man of tolerable sense could safely intrust his
happiness and honor. The recollection of Charles was bitter,
indeed; but his career had borne its legitimate fruit, and there was
mitigation in the thought that the disgrace of a public trial and
imprisonment had been spared them all.

John's complete restoration was not rapidly accomplished, but
like other recoveries from typhus, subject to relapses. But he
never fell back entirely. Braced by misfortune, his nerves were
strung for lesser ills, and his unhappy habit of self-depreciation—
the most dangerous form of egotism, since it borrows the specious
semblance of humility, though it is often nothing less than rank
pride—was cured by the testimony of experience. The happiness
of being everything to his mother and her children was of itself
healing to his wounded self-love, and in due time he married a
woman very different from Susan Bartlett, since her attractions were
her own, and not those of circumstance. John Todd finished by
owning himself happy.

We have all this time said no word of our hero's religion, because
we do not think a man's religion worth speaking of, so long as he is
determined to be his own Providence, and refuses to intrust the
main web of his life to the weaving of the Unerring Hand. In
truth, with all his goodness it was only the occurrences we have
narrated that taught him the wholesome lesson of dependence and
submission, and convinced him that if he made his happiness depend
upon freedom from misfortune, he must go through life under a
cloud. He perceived that he had taken too much upon himself;
and his view of his own private responsibility for everything that

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

could possibly befall himself and his friends, was much modified,
without any diminution of sensibility or efficiency. And here let
us leave our exemplar, praying the reader's patience and pardon if
John Todd has seemed to them only an essay in disguise.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Illustration page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

p626-252 COURTING BY PROXY. A TALE OF NEW YORK.

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

Young Mr. Alonzo Romeo Rush was dreadfully in love—as,
indeed, which of us is not? Everybody has a passion, though,
fortunately, the objects are infinitely various. Mr. Alonzo was
in love with himself for a year or two after he took leave of
childhood and milk-and-water; but after that his grandmamma
told him he ought to marry, and he fortwith fell violently in love
with his future wife, and vowed to allow himself no rest till he had
found her. This may be termed `love in the abstract,' which,
as we shall see, is not without its perplexities.

Mr. Alonzo was a darling boy, an orphan, and the heir of a good
Knickerbocker fortune. His grandmamma was his guardian, in
a sense beyond the cold, legal meaning of the term. She picked
the bones out of his fish, and reminded him of his pocket-handkerchief,
during all the years of his tenderer boyhood; and,
until he was full fourteen years old, he slept in her room, and had
his face washed by her own hands, in warm water, every morning.
Even after he called himself a man, she buttered his muffins and
tucked up his bed-clothes, with a solicitude above all praise.

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

Thanks to her care and attention, he reached the age of twenty-one
in safety, excepting that he was very subject to colds, which
alarmed his venerable relative extremely; and excepting also that
he showed an unaccountable liking for the society of a little
tailoress who had always made his clothes during his minority.

But now, as we have said, he was dreadfully in love; and what
made his situation the more puzzling was that his grandmamma, in
her various charges, had entirely omitted to specify the lady to
whom his devotions ought to be paid. She even urged him to
choose for himself. What a responsibility!

`Only remember, Alonzo,' said the good lady, `that you will
never be happy with a girl that does not like muffins, and that it is
as easy to love a rich girl as a poor one.'

`Yes,' responded Mr. Alonzo, with rather an absent air; `yes,
and as to muffins—' here he sunk into a reverie.

`Grandma!' exclaimed the darling, after some pause, `couldn't
you ask Parthenia Blinks here to tea?'

`Certainly, my dear,' said the good lady, and she rang the
bell at once, preparatory to the making of several kinds of cake, and
various other good things.

The invitation was duly sent, and as duly accepted by Miss
Parthenia Blinks, who found it politic always to accept an invitation,
that she might do as she pleased when the time came—a practice
fully adopted by many fashionables.

The time did come, and there was the tea-table, set out with four
kinds of preserves, arranged with the most exact quadrangularity;
in the centre a large basket heaped with cake, and at the sides two
mountains of toast and muffins; tea, coffee, and various accessories
completing the prospect.

The fine old Knickerbocker parlor was in its primest order, every

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

chair standing exactly parallel with its brother; the tea-kettle
singing on its chafing-dish, the cat purring on the hearth-rug. Two
sofas, covered with needle-work, were drawn up to the fire, and the
mandarins on the chimney-piece nodded at each other and at
the pink and azure shepherds and shepherdesses which ornamented
the space between them. Mr. Alonzo Romeo Rush stood before
the glass, giving the last twirl to an obstinate side-lock, which, in
spite of persuasion and pomatum, would obey that fate called a
cow-lick.

An impetuous ring at the door. The little tailoress, who had
been giving a parting glance at her own handy-work, slipped out of
the room, sighing softly; and Alonzo and his grandmamma seated
themselves on the opposite sofas, for symmetry's sake.

A billet in a gilded envelope. Miss Parthenia Blinks' regrets.

`What an impudent thing!' said the old lady, with a toss of
her cap. (We do not know whether she meant the act or the
young lady.) `But come, my dear, you shall eat the muffins, and
never mind her. The next time I ask Miss Blinks it will do
her good, I know.'

Mr. Alonzo, nothing daunted by this mortifying slight, turned
his thoughts next to Miss Justina Cuypers, a young lady who
resided with two maiden aunts in a house which had suffered
but little change since the Revolution. The first step which
suggested itself to the darling, was to ask Miss Cuypers to ride;
but to reach this golden apple the aunts must be propitiated,
and therefore it was judged best that grandmamma should make
one of the party, in order that none of the proprieties might be
violated. Alonzo was charioteer, but, as he was not much accustomed
to driving, his grandmamma felt it her duty to take the
reins out of his hands very frequently, besides giving him many

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

directions as to which rein he ought to pull, in meeting the
numerous vehicles which they encountered on the Harlem road.
Whether from the excess of his passion for Miss Cuypers, who
never spoke once the whole way, or whether from the confusion
incident to reiterated instructions, poor Mr. Alonzo did finish the
drive by an overturn, which did not kill anybody, but spoiled the
young lady's new bonnet, and covered her admirer with mud and
mortification.

The failure of these kindly attempts of his grandmamma to save
him the trouble of getting a wife, taught Mr. Alonzo a lesson. He
drew the astute inference that old ladies were not good proxies
in all cases. He even thought of taking the matter into his
own hands, and with this view it was not long before he set out,
like a prince in a fairy tale, to seek his fortune.

The first house he came to—that is to say, the one to which his
footsteps turned most naturally—was one belonging to a distant
connection of his grandmamma, a lady whose ancestor came over
with Hendrik Hudson, or, as the family chroniclers insisted, a little
before. Miss Alida Van Der Benschoten, the daughter of this
lady—a fresh sprout from the time-honored tree—might have been
known to Alonzo, but that he had always hidden himself when her
mamma brought her to pay her annual visit to his grandmamma.
She resided with her mother, one ancient sister, and two great rude
brothers, on the borders of the city, in one of those tempting
ruralities called cottages, built of brick, three stories high, and
furnished with balconies and verandahs of cast iron, all very
agricultural indeed, as a certain lady said of a green door. The
idea of Miss Alida being once entertained, the shrubberies about the
Van Der Benschoten cottage, consisting of three altheas, a privet
hedge, and a Madeira vine, seemed to invite a Romeo, and our

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

hero resolved to open his first act with a balcony scene. Not that
he had a speech ready, for if he had he would have delivered it in
the parlor; but he had heard much of the power of sweet sounds,
and conceived the idea of trying them upon the heart of Miss
Alida before he ventured upon words, as Hannibal, (was n't it?)
having rocks to soften, tried vinegar before pickaxes. Having often
encountered bands of music in the streets at night—or rather in
the evening, for his grandmamma never allowed him to be out after
ten—he concluded the business of these patrols to be serenading;
and, making great exertions to find one of the most powerful
companies, he engaged their leader to be in full force before
Mrs. Van Der Benschoten's door on a certain evening, resolved
himself to lie perdu, in a convenient spot, ready to speak if the young
lady should appear on the balcony, as he did not doubt she would.
The Coryphæus of the band was true to his promise, and he and
his followers had played with all their might for half an hour or so,
when, observing no demonstration from the house, and feeling
rather chilly, they consulted their employer as to the propriety of
continuing.

`Oh! go on, go on,' whispered Mr. Alonzo; `she is n't waked up
yet!' (The youth understood the true object of a serenade.) `Play
away till you hear something.'

And, on the word, Washington's March aroused the weary
echoes, if not Miss Alida.

This new attack certainly was not in vain. A window was softly
opened, and as the band, inspired by this sign of life, threw new
vigor into their instrumentation, a copious shower of boots, boot-jacks,
billets of wood, and various other missiles, untuned the
performers, who, in spite of the martial spirit breathed but just
before, all ran away forthwith.

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

Mr. Alonzo scorned to follow, particularly as he had a snug berth
under one of the three altheas; but a voice crying “Seek him—
seek him, Vixen!' and the long bounds of a dog in the back yard
dislodged him, and he made an ignominious retreat.

We dare not describe the dreams of our hero that night; but we
record it to his everlasting credit that he was not disheartened by
this inauspicious conclusion of his daring adventure. He ascribed
the rude interruption, very correctly, to one of Miss Alida's brothers;
and every time he met one of them in the street he used to tell his
grandmamma of it when he came home, always adding that he only
wished he knew whether that was the one!

Music was still a good resource, and Mr. Alonzo resolved to try it
in another form. He knew a young gentleman who played the
guitar, and sang many a soft Spanish ditty to its seductive twanging;
and, as this youth happened to be a good-natured fellow, and
one who did a large amount of serenading on his own account, it
was not difficult to persuade him to attempt something for a friend.

So, when next the fair moon favored the stricken-hearted, the two
young men, choosing a spot of deepest shade, beset Miss Alida with
music of a far more insidious character than that first employed by
the inexperienced Alonzo. Few female hearts can resist the influence
of such bewitching airs as those with which good-natured
Harry Blunt endeavored to expound his friend's sweet meanings;
and, after a whole round of sentiment had rung from the guitar, and
the far sweeter tenor of its owner, a window opened once more, and
poor Mr. Alonzo scampered off incontinent.

Harry, who had not been exposed to the storm which rewarded
the previous serenade, stood his ground, and had the satisfaction of
picking up a delicate bouquet which fell just before him in the

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

moonlight. This he carried, most honorably, to his friend, whom he
supposed to be already in Miss Alida's good graces.

`What shall I do?' said Mr. Alonzo, who had a dim perception
of the responsibility attached to this favor from a lady.

`Do!' exclaimed Harry, laughing, `why, order a splendid one at
N—'s, and send a servant with it to-morrow, with your compliments.
'

`So I will!—see if I do n't,' said Mr. Alonzo, delighted. `I'll get
one as big as a dinner-plate.'

In pursuance of this resolve, he called up an old family servant,
and, locking the door, gave him ample directions, and in the most
solemn manner.

`And mind, Moses,' said young master, `get one of the very
largest size, and give whatever they ask.' Hapless Alonzo! Why
not put on thy hat, and go forth to choose thy bouquet in person?
Moses took the ten-dollar note which Alonzo handed him, and
departed with injunctions to utmost speed and inviolable discretion.

Mr. Alonzo paced the floor, with the air of a man who, having
done his best, feels that he ought to succeed, till at length the
returning steps of his messenger greeted his ear.'

`Well, Mose! have you carried it? Did you get a handsome
one? Did you see her? What did she say?'

Poor Mose showed the entire white of his eyes.

`Why Massa,' said he, `you ax me too many questions to onst.
I got him, and I carried him to Miss Van Der Benschoten's house,
but I no see the young woman; but I tell the colored gentleman at
the door who sent him.'

`That was right,' said Mr. Alonzo; but was it large and handsome
Moses?'

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

`Monstrous big, Massa; big as dat stand any how! And here's
the change; I beat him down a good deal, for he ask two shillin,
and I make him take eighteen pence.'

And it was with much self-complacency that good old Moses
pulled out of his pocket a handful of money.

`Change!' said Mr. Alonzo, with much misgiving, `change—
eighteenpence—two shillings—what are you talking about? What
kind of flowers were they?

`Oh! beautiful flowers, massa. There was pi'nies and laylocks,
and paas-blumechies, and eberyting!'

We will only say that if hard words could break bones, poor old
Moses would not have had a whole one left in his body—but of
what avail?

Next day came out invitations for a large party at Mrs. Van Der
Benschoten's, and Harry Blunt, who had been spied out by one of
the belligerent brothers of Miss Alida, and recognized as the hero
of the serenade à l' Espagnol, was invited, while our poor friend,
Alonzo, was overlooked entirely, in spite of the laugh which his
elegant bouquet had afforded the young ladies.

The morning after the party, Alonzo encountered his friend
Harry, who had been much surprised at his absence.

`Why didn't you go?' he asked; `it was a splendid affair. I
heard of your bouquet, but I explained, and you need not mind.
Write a note yourself—that will set all right again.'

`Would you really?' said Mr. Alonzo, earnestly.

`To be sure I would! Come, do it at once.'

But Alonzo recollected that he had not yet found much time to
bestow on his education, so that the writing of a note would be
somewhat of an undertaking.

`Can't you do it for me?' said he; you are used to these things.'

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

Oh, yes, certainly,' said the obliging Harry, and he dashed off a
very pretty note, enveloped it, comme il faut, and directed it to
Miss Van Der Benschoten, Humming-Bird Place.

A most obliging answer was returned—an answer requiring a
reply; and, by the aid of his friend Harry, Mr. Alonzo Romeo
Rush kept up his side of the correspondence with so much spirit,
that, in the course of a few weeks, he was invited to call at the
rural residence, with an understanding on all sides that this interview
was to be the end of protocols, and the incipient stage of definitive
arrangements which would involve the future happiness of a
pair of hearts.

It was an anxious morning, that which fitted out Mr. Alonzo
Romeo Rush for this expedition. His grandmamma washed and
combed him, and the little tailoress brushed his clothes, picking off
every particle of lint with her slender fingers, and thinking when
she had done, that he stood the very perfection of human loveliness.

`Thank you, Mary,' said he, very kindly, and, as he looked at
her, he could not but notice the deep blush which covered a cheek
usually pale for want of exercise and amusement.

However this was no time to look at tailoresses; and Mr. Alonzo
was soon on his way to Humming-Bird Place.

How his hand trembled as he fumbled for the bell-handle, and
how reminiscences crowded upon him as he saw on the step a large
dog which he knew by intuition to be the very Vixen of the serenade.
Then to think of what different circumstances he stood in
at present! Oh! it was overpowering, and Mr. Alonzo was all in
a perspiration when the servant opened the door.

`Is Miss Van Der Benschoten at home?'

`Yes, sir!' A low bow. `Walk up stairs, sir?'

Another low bow. The servant must have guessed his errand.

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

He was ushered into a twilight drawing-room, and sat down, his
heart throbbing so that it made the sofa-cushions quiver.

Hark!—a footstep—a lady—and in another instant Mr. Alonzo
had taken a small hand without venturing to look at the face of the
owner. He had forgotten to make a speech, so he held the little
hand and meditated one.

At length he began—`Miss Van Der Benschoten, my grand-mamma—
' and here, at fault, he looked up inadvertantly.

`What is the matter, Mr. Rush!' exclaimed the lady.

`I—am sick—' said Alonzo, making a rush for the street door.

The lady was the elder sister of Miss Alida, diminutive, illformed,
and with such a face as one sees in very severe nightmare.

Alonzo reached his grandmamma's, and the first person he met
as he dashed through the hall was the little tailoress.

We know not if he had made a Jeptha-like vow in the course of
his transit; but he caught the hand of his humble friend, and said,
with startling energy,

`Mary!' will you marry me?'

`I! I!' said the poor girl, and she burst into tears.

But Alonzo, now in earnest, found no lack of words; and the
result was that he drew Mary's arm through his, and half led, half
carried her, straight to his grandmamma's sofa.

`Grandma!' said he, `This shall be my wife or nobody. I have
tried to love a rich girl, but I love Mary without trying. Give us
your blessing, grandma, and let's have the wedding at once.'

The old lady, speechless, could only hold up both hands; but
Alonzo, inspired by real feeling, looked so different from the soulless
darling he had ever seemed, that she felt an involuntary respect
which prevented her opposing his will very decidedly. It was not

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

long before he obtained an absolute permission to be happy in his
own way. Wise grandmamma!—say we.

Mary was always a good girl, and riding in her own carriage has
made her a beauty, too. She is not the only lady of the `aucune'
family who flourishes within our bounds. As for our friend Alonzo,
he smiles instead of sighing, as he passes Humming-Bird Place.

-- --

p626-263 GROWING OLD GRACEFULLY.

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

One would think the art of growing old gracefully would form a
prominent study with at least that portion of human race which is
happy enough to take an æsthetic view of common things. For
what can be a more universal concern? Who is heroically vain
enough to desire that departing charms should carry life with
them? Who is not liable to live beyond the time when to be is to
be charming?

It may safely be taken for granted, that every one likes to please;
there are hardly exceptions to prove the rule. Whatever subtile
disguises this love of pleasing may put on—however it may borrow
roughness, or carelessness, or egotism, or sarcasm, as its mask—
there it is, snug in the bottom of each human heart, from St. Simeon
Stylites shivering under the night-dews, to Jenny Lind flying from
adoring lion-hunters, and Pio Nono piously tapping his gold snuff-box,
and saying he is only a poor priest! The little boy who has
committed his piece with much labor of brain, much screwing of
body, and anxious gesticular tuition, utterly refuses to say it when
the time comes. Why? Not because he does not wish to please,
but because his intense desire to do so has suddenly assumed a new
form, that of fear; which like other passions, is very unreasonable.

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

The same cause will make a young lady who has bestowed much
thought on a new ball-dress, declare at the last moment, that she
does not want to go! A doubt has suddenly assailed her as to the
success of her costume. The dress is surely beautiful, but will it
make her so? No vigor of personal vanity preserves us from these
swoons of self-esteem; and they are terrible while they last. What
wonder, then, that the thought of a perpetual syncope of that kind
should make us behave unwisely sometimes?

This universal desire of pleasing, and in particular the branch of
it which we have just now in view—that which principally concerns
personal appearance—is far from deserving to be reckoned among
our weaknesses, though we may blush to own it. It is rather a
mark of weakness to disown it, especially as no one can ever do that
with perfect truth. The pride that leads us to pretend indifference,
is quite as mean as the unlawful arts, affectations, and sacrifices of
modesty, which an undue anxiety to please sometimes prompts, and
surely far less amiable. If we admire those who scorn to please by
the usual means, it is only as we prize a new zoological variety—for
its rarity, and for no grace or attractiveness, but rather the opposite.
`A scornful beauty' is only one who is less natural than her compeers;
who fancies she has discovered a new power; a witchery
more piquant to a certain class of observers. Take her at her word,
or at the word of her looks and behavior, and you would bring her
to terms very soon. Let her be neglected at one ball, or passed
unnoticed in Broadway, and she will soon confess her share in the
universal passion. There may indeed be found a class of egotists so
imbued with self-esteem, as never to be conscious of a feeling
amounting to a wish to please anybody; but this is because no
doubt on the subject ever troubles them; and they have been lifelong
bores to all about them—a fate nowise enviable. Better be

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

teased with anxiety to please beyond the limit allotted us by nature.
That is at least the more loveable extreme.

If we undertake the most imperfect examination of the means
given us by which to accomplish this natural desire of pleasing, we
shall be obliged to utter many commonplaces. We must say that
a sweet and loving disposition stands foremost, even in considering
looks; an inward feeling and habit of feeling which gives softness to
the eyes, and delicacy to the lips: a warmth of cheerfulness and
good will that lights up the face and smooths the brow: a sympathy
whose glow gives color to the cheek, and tenderness to the voice:
a hearty truthfulness, able to carry the most ordinary words right
to the bottom of the heart, and fix them there, in quiet trust and
sweet assurance. After all that has been said of `fascination,' in
connexion with handsome faces lacking this radiance of goodness and
truth, hardly any one will seriously dispute that no `set of features,
or complexion, or tincture of a skin' will compensate for the soul of
loveliness.

Yet these things have their charm, too; so great a charm, that we
are always ready, at first, to fancy that all lies beneath them that
should belong to them. A fair skin seems to bespeak a calm and
pure mind; a clear, full eye, truth and innocence; a blushing,
changing cheek, modesty and sensibility. Add to these rich and
beautiful hair, white teeth, and a radiant smile, and throw over the
whole the grace of symmetrical harmony, and we are prone to ascribe
virtue to the owner of attractions so potent, or rather we accept
the attractions, and take the virtues for granted. Mere beauty of
form and color has much to do with the pleasure of social life; for
we never can dissever from these the qualities they ought to bespeak.

Even dress has its value in increasing the pleasure of social

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

intercourse, or at least making some persons more acceptable to us than
others. Few will dispute that very outré or coarse or ungraceful
costume detracts from the pleasure they might feel in certain company,
or that it is often truly mortifying when those we love appear
in society ill-dressed; but we remember to have heard a lady go
beyond this degree of candor, in saying that she could not help
loving even her best friends the better for being elegantly dressed.
We are not all willing to own as much; but is there not, in truth,
something akin to this feeling, in the recollection of every person of
taste? The sentiments are so intimately interwoven, that it is hard
to define their boundaries. The pleasure we receive from the presence
of the beloved, is enhanced or diminished by a thousand
trifles; is not dress sometimes one of them? At least, we must
confess, that where those we only like are concerned, it makes a
good deal of difference.

We speak of dress as having expression;—as being sombre or
the contrary, and affecting our spirits for the moment correspondingly.
Bright and delicate colors are naturally agreeable to the eye,
and conducive to cheerfulness; so much so that many persons, not
willing to prolong the pain of sorrow, dislike to wear mourning,
simply because of its influence on the spirits. To natures thus impressive,
any dark uniformity of dress is unpleasing; they do not
like even to invite guests who will be sure to come in gloomy colors.
Bright tints are the natural symbols of joy, hope, gaiety; and the
susceptible love none other. Their sensitiveness confesses the need
of these among other defences against the insidious, creeping gloom
of life, which ever threatens us, as the sands of Egypt every open
space left unguarded.

Do we seem to have wandered from our theme? We have only
been approaching it. The reason why growing old gracefully has

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

become a theme at all is, that there have been complaints that the
art is not understood or the duty recognized. These complaints
have been made by two classes,—the young and the old; not at all
by those between youth and age. They are generally willing to let
the matter pass sub silentio. But what is the ground of complaint?
Twofold. With the young, who are buoyant, eager after their own
objects, and—with mildness be it hinted—a little apt to be self-satisfied,
it is that those who have passed through that stage are not
quite willing enough to retire and leave a clear field for others.
The intensity of interest with which the thoughts of débutants are
fixed on themselves and their companions is such, that it seems to
them somewhat impertinent in anybody else to live at all; unpardonable
to show any unwillingness to subside into a state of hibernation,
like other stupid animals. How unreasonable in ladies who
have lost their bloom to claim attention! How tiresome in gentlemen
old enough to desire sensible conversation, the attempt to
occupy the time devoted to flirtation!

With the old, the reproach is generally still more severe. `It is
quite time to be leaving off such follies and thinking of something
better.' Something better! Ah! there is the question. Is it better
to let the charms of youth depart without an effort, to invite the
steps of unlovely age, to forget the sympathies of early days, to forego
the society of the gay and cheerful, to put ourselves in the way
of becoming repulsive and censorious? Some people are constitutionally
moping and dissatisfied, and these are apt to be very cross
that everybody else is not so too. Tempers any gayer than their
own are necessarily `frivolous;' a relish for company which they are
unfitted to enjoy, `dissipated,' or `light-minded.' To dress cheerfully
and becomingly is considered as an attempt to affect youth;
to converse gaily, an unsuitable effort to attract admirers. There is

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

really no limit to the ungracious things said and looked by some
very dull people, who desire to get as many names as possible into
their own category. Nothing would please them better than
sumptuary laws which should proscribe certain colors, forms, and
ornaments of dress after a certain age; and if the ordinance could
be so devised as to prohibit laughing, and liveliness, and joining in
youthful pleasures, from and after the same period, it would be still
more gratifying. It were curious, but perhaps not profitable, to inquire
whether the amusement vulgarly called backbiting, would be
increased or diminished by such a law. Ah! those pale-green eyes!
We imagine them fixed upon us as we make these daring suggestions,
and our blood creeps as we write. We are ready to give in;
but candor and duty oblige us to proceed with a few words for the
weaker party.

Does not the unwillingness of the young to see their advantages
shared by those who have not full claim to them show how keenly
our common, human nature appreciates those advantages? And
what prompts the sharp remark but a desire to monopolize them?
Uncle Toby, when he put the troublesome fly out of the window,
said, `There is room enough in the world for thee and me.' Pity
but the young could apply this. `What a prodigious quantity of
Charlotte-Russe E— always eats!' said a certain person at supper.
We need not say that the certain person was very fond of
Charlotte-Russe. Virtuous indignation is very apt to have a little
personal feeling at the bottom. If there were an unlimited amount
of attention and admiration in every circle, so that each member of
it could be supplied to heart's content, the moral aspect of wishing
to be agreeable too late in life would not seem half so heinous to
those who now satirize it. Public opinion visits with great severity
all offences against property, because the public loves property above

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

all other things; and decorum is never so ferocious, as when unlawful
appropriation of kind, or approving, or admiring, words and
looks is in question; because even the decorous, in their secret hearts
covet these things with an intensity which they are reluctant to own,
and ill endure to see the general sum too much subdivided. We
must pardon the hypocrisy, which is often quite unconscious.

`But unworthy arts are practised.' What are they? We have
seen by what circumstances or qualities nature teaches us to please.
One of the most prominent of these is personal appearance. The
lapse of years steals the smoothness of the cheek and the rich color
of the hair; gives perhaps too much roundness or its more undesirable
opposite to the figure; changes even the expression of the
mouth, by secret inroads upon the teeth; softens the once firm
muscles, and thus impairs freedom and grace of movement; and in
many other ways, more or less conspicuous, indicates that the body
has culminated, passed its perfection, received a hint of decay. We
are not forgetting for a moment that all these changes have nothing
to do with decay of the mind; on the contrary, they are often the
very signs of its ripening. The kernel grows sweeter as its shell
dries and hardens. But no human creature is wholly indifferent to
human beauty; and with our instinctive knowledge of this truth, it
is as foolish to wish as it is unreasonable to expect that the moment
of threatened loss should be that of indifference.

The young may be comparatively careless on the subject of good
looks, for youth is beauty; yet even they are not often found wholly
neglectful of the means of enhancing this great advantage. Why
then grudge the use of dress and personal care to others who need
it so much more? Even what may be called, par excellence, the
arts of dress, are patronized by the young, or what would make our
dress-makers such expert padders and lacers, our milliners so skilful

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

in the choice and mingling of colors and textures? Above all, how
would our perfumers and cosmetic-venders make such speedy fortunes,
if they were not patronized by the young? The would-be
young are not a sufficiently numerous class to support half of them.
Even our coiffeurs and dentists depend for their customers more
upon the rising generation than upon the declining one. We would
venture a guess that ten times as many lotions for improving the
complexion, miraculous soaps to make soft white hands, dentifrices,
depilatories, and capilline balms, are sold to damsels and youths
under twenty, as are ever purchased by an equal number of people
over forty. The truth is, that by the time that mature age is
reached, most persons blessed with common sense have discovered
that these outward appliances have very little power to improve,
none at all to disguise. The idea that this power resides in anything
yet invented by the ingenuity or cupidity of man belongs, only
to the season of an intense and original verdancy. Nature, whose
decree it is that every passing thought and emotion, every lapsing
year, every illness, every grief, shall write itself legibly on face and
form, takes care that nothing shall counteract her design. No arts
are so sure to be baffled and exposed as cosmetic arts. It was only
the other evening that we saw a lady of a certain age with a face
and neck like ivory or alabaster, cheeks softly tinged with rose,
and hair that rivalled jet in blackness and lustre. Her toilet had
been most successful; but what was the result? Why, that the
youngest and least practised eye in the room detected every imposture
at a glance, and found the face as uninteresting as those revolving
countenances in hairdressers' windows, glaring at you with a
hideous, fixed smile, and eyes which have no speculation in them.
`Made up!' was the contemptuous sentence on every lip. The
flattering assurance given to the poor lady by her glass was one of

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

those delusions by which the father of lies induces the victims of
vanity to sign away their souls; which `keep the word of promise
to the ear, but break it to the sense;' conferring the coveted beauties
but depriving them of all power to charm. Most melancholy are
these errors, to the looker-on of any sensibility or kind feelings.

Deception with regard to age, then, we look upon as out of the
question; what is left to quarrel with? Too much gaiety of dress
or manner? Why, when gaiety of any kind is not too abundant in
society, and too many people frequent it looking memento mori in
every feature? We ought to be grateful to the few who can, from
whatever motive, help to throw a little sunshine on society. If
their light be slightly refracted, we are not to condemn it as
spurious. Why is gaiety unsuitable after youth is passed? Only
because we are not used to it. The tendency of life is to extinguish
it;—of life, though never so prosperous and happy. Few have
courage enough to cultivate cheerfulness of thought; still fewer,
cheerfulness of behavior, which costs an effort. We have learned,
therefore, to consider grave manners as alone suitable to mature
years; and we are apt to antedate the period at which `mature'
years ought in conscience to be considered as begun. It is, after all,
a strange jealousy this! It confesses its nature at every turning,
yet it insists upon being considered the champion of virtue. That
is an old trick of selfishness.

But when elderly people are accused of undue youthfulness of
dress or manner, it is usually accompanied with some suspicion of a
design upon the other sex. Is such design, then, the ground of
gay dress and manner in the young? And if so, and it be considered
innocent in them, is it contemptible in the more advanced?
At what age is man or woman too old to desire happiness? If
ill-success attend the forced buddings of this second spring, as it is

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

very likely to do, does it not constitute a sufficient punishment for
the attempt to break through Nature's thorny hedges? If
prosperity, then must we conclude the aspirant wise, the objector
foolish, and—envious. Such things have been, and the satirists, left
behind, have had to gnash their mental teeth in impotent
vexation.

But, after saying thus much, it may be requisite for us to protest
that we are quite aware of the truly ridiculous figure sometimes
exhibited by an antiquated boy or superannuated girl who is weak
enough to make spasmodic and ghastly efforts at the manners and
appearance of youth. We have not a word to say in defence
of these punchinelloes, but give them over to the tender mercies of
Dickens, Thackeray, and other dissectors of human character and
folly. They are usually people who never were anything but
emptiness:

`A brain of feathers, and a heart of lead!'

Happily such instances are few, in our state of society, at least.
For one aged butterfly we have a dozen prematurely old and
morbidly grave people, who seem to think goodness and attractiveness
incompatible, and amusement a weak, if not a sinful,
indulgence. We feel sometimes almost ready to compound for a
few belated friskers, by way of variety.

Allowing, however, that there are, even among us, some whom a
desire of being agreeable betrays into unbecoming behavior,—
for we would not be understood to insinuate that a fine instinct will
not guide each period of life to a style of manners peculiarly suited
to itself,—let us inquire to what temptation is the error owing.
We have seen that the secret wish of every heart is to please,—to
be acceptable,—to be sought. All like to be invited,—to read

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

in the eyes of those about them that their company gives pleasure.
All dread the cold shoulder, the listless eye, the unready hand.
None but a cynic chooses to be omitted when a party is made up,
or put off with an apology instead of a visit. Now, in the very
nature of things, the insidious approach of years must bring round
the point at which such neglect will, under ordinary circumstances,
be felt to begin. The changes of life separate us from our original
companions, and bring us into contact with all ages. Perhaps it is
our lot to find agreeable young people, and rather indolent or
unsocial elder ones. But the young do not seek us naturally,
unless we are in some degree conformed to them; unless we
keep up a youthful interest in their pursuits, sympathize in their not
always wise wishes, and lead them, by some sacrifice or accommodation,
to forget the additional experience which might otherwise
inspire some dread of our severer notions. Is not here an inducement—
we will not say a temptation, for that implies wrong—to
keep young as long as possible? Candid married ladies confess,
sometimes, the secret pang with which they first found themselves
left out when a `young' party was made up,—the said young party
consisting of the very friends and associates to whom they had been
all in all but a little while before. Wherefore this omission?
Because there was an idea of diminished or transferred sympathies.
Far more cutting must be the first perception of a change of this
sort to the unmarried, who can refer it only to the hopeless
disadvantage of increasing years. These compulsory shadows on
one's life must be chilling indeed. No wonder we should desire to
keep on the sunny side of the Rubicon. If the young are disposed
to sneer at those who are not willing to be old, let them rather
cultivate in themselves a more humane feeling towards the frontier
people,—dwellers in the Debatable Land, always an unquiet

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

position. Let them show less eagerness to monopolize youth, and
others will be less eager to cling to it. Of all castes yet devised for
partitioning society, this of years is the least dignified and the most
offensive; and of all countries, this of ours, which professedly
repudiates caste, is foremost in this division. It would seem as if
the national youthfulness had expressed itself in the maxims of
social life, making it, by the supreme law of fashion, un-American
to be anything but young. What was Bryant thinking of, when he
wrote, in one of the most glorious of his poems,—



`Oh, Freedom! thou art not, as poets dream,
A fair, young girl, with light and delicate limbs,
And wavy tresses!'?

Why, she `isn't anything else!' if we may judge by the general
aspect of most of our companies, where young girls (and boys) not
only enjoy, but claim, the `largest liberty,' allowing it to others in
such modicums as they judge expedient. We are assured—but
this we will not vouch for—that in certain quarters it is thought
rather impertinent if mammas or married sisters do not withdraw
into the shade on all occasions of reunion for merry doings. Travellers
in the United States have repeatedly recorded their astonishment
at this peculiar state of things:—that the approach to
maturity incapacitates—and especially ladies—for American society.
This is really enough to make one paint, patch, and powder; dye
one's hair and eyebrows, and wear false curls and braids, teeth,
beards, and mustaches; suffer the martyrdom of tight shoes on
agricultural feet, obviate every awkward deficiency or redundance
of nature with whalebone and cotton batting, and, in short do all
those dreadful things which draw upon desperate people, disposed
to catch at straws on the ocean of Time, the reproach of not

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

growing old gracefully! Who likes to be laid on the shelf, and medicined
there with such placebos as—`Dear Aunt Sally! she hates
dress, and does so love to be alone!' or—`That good soul, Cousin
Thomas! he is always pleased when others enjoy themselves, but
he does not care for society!'—instead of hearty invitations?

It is a very odd thing, seeing that the course of time invariably
robs everybody of youth, that those who are on the high road to age,
and hoping with all their hearts to arrive there, should so hate every
one of the inevitable milestones on the way. `All men think all
men mortal but themselves.' What an inexhaustible fund of jokes
is afforded by the failing eyes of our friends! what rich amusement
in rheumatism or corns! It seems not always to be easy for the
sufferer to join in the laugh; but we liked the quiet answer of a
friend whose white hairs were the subject of ridicule: `Our blessings
brighten as they take their flight!' One would think certain
favored individuals had been insured against losses of this sort; but,
among all the modes devised for equalizing the ills of life, there has
not yet appeared one that offers remedy or indemnity for faded
charms. If there were, what a prodigious run it would have!
Those whose wit is rifest on these points—and there are some who
really seem to enjoy the symptoms of decay in their best friends—
would betray the latent dread of their own hearts by being first on
the books. They would acknowledge the importance of being
insured against ridicule and neglect during the period in which the
aspect of age is as yet strange, and therefore unwelcome. Happily
this season is not of very long duration, for it brings with it the
pain common to all down-hill travelling before the muscles have
become used to their new action.

This overweening estimate of youth bespeaks a low idea of the
materials of which agreeable society should be composed. `None

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

grow old,' says Madame Rahel, `but they who were never anything
but young.
' The qualities which make people agreeable in
the highest degree are those with which age latest interferes; and
if there have originally been anything of value in the mind, experience
must ripen and bring it to perfection. Information increases
with years with all but absolute fools; and sympathy need not be
lessened if the trials of life be put to their best use. Impetuosity
may have faded; but if in its stead,

`Years that bring the philosophic mind'

bring also patience, consideration, allowance, judgment, and kindly
feeling, why need we regret it? If we have fewer prejudices,
greater facility of generous admiration, more accurate and cultivated
taste, a wider range of interest; if, in parting with a portion of our
early fire, we have lost none of our genial warmth; if the friends
that remain are the more precious because of those who are gone,
and this life the more beautiful inasmuch as we have learned to discern
more clearly its connection with another: surely we should
not be dismissed from the social circle because our outward grace
and transitory bloom have fled; cast on the stream of Time, like
dead garlands after a festival—fit only to prepare the soil for other
flowers equally fleeting. At the period of middle life of which we
speak, the good have earned the right to be plain without being
considered repulsive; if they cannot beautify society, they may at
least adorn it. Dancing they may think proper to lay aside, but
for conversation they are better fitted than ever, and even the young
cannot always dance. Music is not yet prohibited to the mature,
nor the hundred fireside games that make the winter's evening pass
so merrily. Flirtation may be a little out of season with them, but
does not this make them all the more desirable companions for a

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

certain class of young people, who could hardly bear to share their
chief pleasure with even their dearest friends?

If we had power to sketch our ideal of one who is learning to
take worthily the first steps on the down-hill of life, we should, it is
true, mingle no inconsiderable leaven of seriousness with the cheerful
light we love to see thrown over the character. Sadness and
sweetness are not, in our view, irreconcileable; indeed we think
sometimes of a sweet sadness as something fascinating beyond the
gaiety which carries with it an unpleasant suspicion of blunted sensibilities.
Yet we desire no morbid seriousness. We ask sunshine
from the heart; true, loving sympathy with young and old, the dear
result of reflection and kind offices; an intelligent interest in every
possible improvement; an incessant cultivation of every talent and
faculty, joined with a love of imparting that makes it impossible to
withhold; a power of self-adaptation, the growth of active, moulding
affection:—and constant employment for all these qualifications.
If we are for no exclusions, we are for no sinecures; if we would
have our friends sought, we would also have them worth seeking.
No fainéants in the field! Good and true devoir and service, as
well as an honorable place at the feast!

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Illustration page.[end figure description]

-- --

p626-280 THE TOWN POOR. A WESTERN REMINISCENCE.

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

It is somewhat difficult, amid the conventionalisms of great cities,
to remember that mere humanity, ungraced by wealth or station,
and destitute of the talent by which these are to be acquired, has
any claim to respect or consideration. A pauper, among us, is a
mere animal, whose physical necessities a certain prejudice obliges
us to supply, but whose extinction would be a decided advantage to
all concerned, himself included, though there is unfortunately no
provision in our laws for putting out of the world those who are
merely superfluous in it.

A lady observed, last summer, that it was delightful, during the
abundant fruit season, to see every poor little beggar about the
markets with a fine peach or watermelon. `Why,' said her friend,
in all simplicity, `did you think they would eat so much as to kill
themselves?'

This was the thought that suggested itself to a rich and not unfeeling
person, on hearing that paupers were enjoying fruit. In the
country, and especially in the new country, people feel so differently,
with all their coarseness!

We had only one confessedly `poor' family in the town during

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

the half dozen years of our residence in the West. This was the
household of a stout, healthy carpenter, with a bed-ridden wife, and
a good many chubby children. At first the man struggled feebly
against fate, but he was too insurmountably lazy and inefficient to
supply, by extra effort, the deficiency occasioned by his wife's condition.
His step was always slow and heavy, except when the dinnerhorn
sounded when he was at work for some thriving farmer. At
home, it was said, poor fellow, that he never knew what dinner was,
but took bread and milk, morning, noon, and night, the year round.
At his work he was a very snail, measuring and measuring, and,
after all, going wrong, and spoiling all by mere absence of mind and
forgetfulness. So, of course, work became scarce with him.

Meanwhile, his wife was always on the bed, except when she
wanted something to eat; and she was reported to have an admirable
appetite. The neighbors said a good many hard things about
her being able to exert herself when anything excited her; but she
insisted that she had a weakness in her back about as large as a
knitting-needle, which prevented her doing any kind of work, active
or sedentary, though she could manage occasionally to go to a tea-drinking,
or net herself a smart cap or collar when there was to be
a quarterly meeting.

This did pretty well while the poor carpenter could pay his way,
and keep all the hungry mouths supplied with something in the
way of food. But by and bye indolence, and improvidence, and
dirt, and poor fare, did their work upon him, and he was gradually
incapacitated for work, and reduced to the necessity of asking aid
from the town. After this the waters soon closed over his head.
Debts pressed—sickness came—hope (for this world) was extinct.
Happily, even in this darkness, a light came forth from the future
to gild the downward path of the pauper,—(paupers have souls, in

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

the country,)—and he turned his eyes from the wretched present to
the far better life to come, and welcomed Death as a kindly messenger,
sent by his Heavenly Father to release him from a world of
woe. No death-bed so poor that this spirit of love and hope cannot
curtain it with glorious light, converting its very penury into an
earnest of good things in store for the soul which has received `evil
things' on this side the grave.

There is perhaps no occasion on which the rougher sort of people
appear to better advantage than in circumstances of illness and
death in the neighborhood. Misfortunes of a different kind occurring
among their friends do not always awaken the sympathy we
should expect, perhaps because there is some truth in Rochefoucault's
famous maxim, that there is something in the misfortunes of
others which is not disagreeable to us; and the untaught do not
conceal this infirmity as cunningly as we do. Pecuniary misfortunes
are pitied by a curious scale of estimates. If a man is cheated out
of his farm, so that he is obliged to `pull up stakes' and go off to
Wisconsin or elsewhere, very little commiseration is felt for him.
It passes as one scene in the great drama of life; a crook which
may come in any man's lot; a new and therefore not entirely
undesirable experience; an opportunity of seeing the world; an
excuse for `going West,' an ever-present dream with all Western
people. If heavy rains destroy the harvest, when all has promised
golden abundance, the misfortune is shared so widely that it is
borne without special complaint, since misery not only loves company
but is consoled by it. If the miller's dam break away, so that
it requires all the men in the neighborhood to build it up again, it
is not in human nature to expect any great sympathy, for who is
sorry for a good `job?'

But let a fox come in and eat up a brood of young geese, or a

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

weasel suck a whole nest of promising eggs; let the rats make
havoc in the pile of rolls from the carding-mill, or the best cow get
too much clover, and the talk of the whole neighborhood will run on
nothing else until some new accident happens. Perhaps it will be
said that it is because these misfortunes fall within the female province
that words are lavished about them. As to that we cannot
say. But it is certain that they seem to make more impression on
the general mind.

For all that touches health or life, however, there is an everready,
warm, overflowing and active sympathy, which education and
refinement could hardly improve, even if education and refinement
were always free from certain haunting influences which sometimes
mar their inherent beneficence. Delicacy, taste, disinterestedness,
tenderness, may be lacking at other times among the uninstructed;
when the hand of God touches `the bone and the flesh' of any
member of the community, all these things come, by a beautiful
instinct, just in proportion as they are needed. There is even a sort
of awe of the sick, and this among people whose organ of reverence
is usually anything but morbidly sensitive. They gaze upon
the sufferer reflectingly, and as he perceptibly nears the borders of
the dark valley, this awe is deepened, until it seems as if the outskirts
of that world upon which clouds and darkness rest, cast a
shadow on the face of the attendants around the sick bed. And
this reverential or awe-stricken feeling is not to be ascribed to a
mere fear of death; for this, strange to say, is not a trait among
such people, probably because their imaginations are unawakened.
It is a sense of spiritual reality; a bringing home of the assurances
of the pulpit; an effort to contemplate the unknown, which seems
brought within ken by a connecting link in the person of the dying.

-- 265 --

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

At least such is the appearance. Although not untinged by superstition,
it is a truly religious awe.

But in cases which are far from being extreme, or even dangerous,
a high degree of sympathy is felt, and the most active, ingenious
and self-sacrificing kindness exhibited. The remedies prescribed and
offered might excite a smile, to be sure; but we will not touch upon
them now. In seasons of general or prevalent disease, it not unfrequently
occurs that a whole neighborhood will be so worn out with
night-watching that there is not one left who is well enough for
this most onerous service. In that case what riding and driving is
there, to fetch unexhausted nurses from more fortunate parts of
the country! No labor or sacrifice is thought too great for this end,
since vigils are a part of the religion of country people. When the
most luxurious citizen would not think it necessary to have one sitting
up to be ready in case he should awake and wish a drink, the
backwoodsman would think himself ill-used if he had not one or
two `watchers,' for whom a regular meal is always set, and who
often have nothing to do but see the sick man sleep all night. It is
not this injudicious zeal which we recommend as an example.

When death enters a family, however, the sensation is felt
throughout a whole wide neighborhood. No business goes on as
usual. Every voice is softened; every countenance saddened.
Arrangements are made to put by business as much as possible,
that there may be leisure to assist in the last duties. These last
duties are not simplified by the intervention of professional people as
they are in older settlements. Everything has to be considered,
planned and provided for, by the neighbors and friends, at no little
cost of time and trouble. It is often necessary to send several miles
to obtain suitable material for the coffin, as this is a point of much
interest; and it would be considered highly disrespectful and unkind

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

to the bereaved to neglect such a mark of respect. The other
offices necessary at such times are all performed in the same spirit,
and all in the most quiet and delicate manner, without a question
asked of the mourning family, if it be possible to avoid this. The
house is prepared for the funeral, conveyances provided, distant
friends summoned; all, in short, is done, with what seems an instinct
of goodness. The coarse man of yesterday is to-day a gentle
brother, full of untaught but most touching refinement. The neighborhood
gossip, whose visits have been a terror, is transformed to an
active, useful, quiet friend; stepping about on tip-toe, and refusing
no office, however unpleasant, which can aid the general purpose.
Some good soul whose personal services are not needed in the house,
will, without a word, take the children to her own home, and devote
herself to them; while another will occupy herself in preparing nice
things in the way of food, that there may be wherewithal to entertain
the numerous family of assistants and guests usually congregated
on such occasions, without unpleasant bustle in the house of
affliction.

The last ceremonies are very similar everywhere. The universal
heart speaks out in sympathy with the bereaved, who are about to
commit their loved ones to the earth, even in the most artificial
society, where every other feeling seems moulded, if not chilled, by
fashion. True, gushing tears and melting hearts, attest the great
brotherhood of humanity, even in circles from which the thought
of death seems habitually shut out. In the country this is prolonged
by prayers and hymns, and sometimes by the very protracted
preaching of the clergyman—a painful practice, since emotion is
necessarily exhausting, and there is a sort of blank which occurs
after it has subsided, unfavorable to the tender associations that
called it forth.

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

The public leave-taking customary in the country is an exception
to the general good taste and delicacy which prevails on these occasions.
Nothing can be imagined more distressing for the friends, or
more embarrasing to the spectators, than the custom of leading up
every member of the family to take a last look at the beloved
remains before they are forever removed from the light of day.
How this could ever have been judged proper, is indeed a mystery.

The procession consisting of all the wagons and carriages of the
neighborhood, filled with whole families—since women and even
children are included—is always a most beautiful and interesting
sight, as it winds slowly through the woods and dells, now crossing
a rustic bridge, now passing the brow of a hill. Let the distance
be ever so great, the same deferential pace is preserved, and the
assistants refrain religiously from conversation on indifferent subjects.
Death is with them not only a solemn but a sacred thing. Its presence
hushes for the time all worldly thoughts, and brings eternity
to view. Such should be its salutary influence everywhere. If we
viewed it aright, would the rebellious heart so often ask—Why
must it be?

The burial ground in the new country is usually on a hill-side,
enclosed with a rough fence, and encumbered often with stumps left
from the original clearing. The graves are wholly unornamented
except here and there a bit of wooden railing, and rarely, a head
and foot-stone. Generally two pieces of board supply the place of
these; the name and age of the deceased being painted upon the
larger one. Not unfrequently a bit of unpainted wood, with letters
marked by some one who can scarce write, is all! No attempt at
shrubbery, not even a solicitude for removing the rubbish which
encumbers all newly-cleared lands. Grief has not yet sought the
aid of Taste to soften its recollections. The idea of beautifying the

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

cemetery is the slow result of civilization and refined thought.
Superstition used to ask the shadow of the church, for its dead;
and this accorded well with the practice of continued prayers for
the parted soul. Our usage seems more simple, more in accordance
with our religious belief; yet the other had a tender appeal in it,
and commends itself to the feelings of all those who have suffered
deeply. How inseparably is the idea of the Divine Omnipotence
connected with our bereavements! How distinctly we feel in parting
with our loved ones, that we are committing them to that faithful
and just One, who is able to keep them for us, and to re-unite
us with them. Of all the funeral hymns that have ever been written,
perhaps none expresses the sentiment of the hushed but trembling
heart of the mourner so well as that beautiful one:



Unveil thy bosom, faithful tomb!
Take this new treasure to thy trust,
And give the sacred relics room
To slumber in their kindred dust.
`Nor pain, nor grief, nor anxious fear
Invades thy bounds;—no mortal woes
Can reach the peaceful sleeper here,
While angels watch the soft repose.
`So Jesus slept;—God's dying Son
Passed through the grave, and blessed the bed.
Rest here! blest saint! till from his throne
The morning break and pierce the shade.'

At the grave there is generally a prayer and further exhortation;
but usually after the coffin is lowered, and the earth partly replaced,
the nearest relative of the deceased, or the clergyman at his request,
thanks the company for their kindness and their reverent attendance,

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

and so dismisses them—a custom which, primitive as it sounds in
description, has yet a grace and beauty to the unprejudiced
observer. It is especially appropriate where so many of the individuals
present have given their attention, their personal services,
their sighs and tears, from the beginning to the end of the sad
period. To express a feeling of obligation in such a case is both
natural and proper, and finishes tenderly what has been a matter of
feeling throughout.

None can know without actual experience, the deep teachings of
the most unpolished rustic life. But to return.

The funeral of this poor worn out creature was an occasion of as
much interest in the neighborhood as if he had been a rich proprietor.
The dignity of human nature was acknowledged by all, without
a grudge on the score of pauperism. Tears flowed freely at the
leave-taking, before the coffin was closed, and the widow was handed
into the best carriage, with the respect due to deep affliction.

But here the pathetic aspect of this case fades at once. The recollections
of poor Mrs. Crindle's consciousness of her new mourning—
the airs with which she arranged and re-arranged her veil—the
pullings on and off of the black gloves—the flutterings of the unaccustomed
white handkerchief—are far too vivid to allow of any
dwelling upon the solemnities of the scene. The kindness of her
friends had arrayed her in a complete outfit for the occasion, and
although some of the articles were only lent for the funeral, the mere
appearing in them was too delicious to allow Mrs. Crindle to view
the occasion as anything but a grand pageant in which she, after all
her seclusion, was the observed of all observers. If she thought of
poor Crindle at all, it was probably only to regret he could not have
seen his own funeral, and herself the grandest feature of it.

A question soon arose as to Mrs. Crindle's support. She had

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

seven children, and not one of them able to earn a living. One son
was lame, through the rickets, and him it was his mother's ambition
to bring up as a school-master. She said he had a big head to hold
learning, and that his arms were strong if his legs were weak. This
was for the future, however. The present concern was subsistence,
and here a series of argumentations, not to say altercations, ensued
between Mrs. Crindle and the town-officers. The functionaries, potent
in a brief authority, insisted that Mrs. Crindle should do something,
however little, towards her own support; she maintained as
stoutly that she neither could nor would do any such thing. She
had never worked during her husband's lifetime, and she was not
going to begin now. She had a family of helpless children, and it
was the duty of the town to see that they did not starve. Nobody
could prove that she ever had worked, and she took good care not
to put such proof in any one's power by making the slightest
effort.

A proposition was made to `put out' the children, but to this the
mother declared she never would consent. What! let her poor
little dears go to live with strangers, when they had never been separated
from her for a day—the thing was out of the question! She
would see them starve first. But Mr. Zeiber, the Dutch poor-master,
though he shrunk from the rattling storm which the proposition
brought about his ears, was not to be silenced very easily, and matters
came to such a pass, that Mrs. Crindle declared if she could only
get to her own people, in `York State,' she wouldn't be beholden to
nobody that begrudged her a living! Her folks were respectable,
and wouldn't see her want for anything if they had her and her
children among them.

`They shall have you!' was the immediate and hearty reply, and
as soon as the idea was fairly set on foot in the community, a

-- 271 --

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

generous enthusiasm seemed to pervade the neighborhood. The needful
clothing for the widow and orphans was speedily provided. The
guardians of the poor kindled with the unwonted warmth; the
loose cash in their hands was liberally appropriated for travelling
expenses; and, to make assurance doubly sure, a trusty agent was
appointed as companion for the journey, with directions to pay all
expenses, handing over only the balance to the lady, lest some unfortunate
financial error should prevent the safe transportation of
these interesting members of the community to York State.

This arrangement was substantially agreeable to Mrs. Crindle;
how could it be otherwise? A journey to the East! The very
sound makes western ears tingle, especially when the events of a
western residence have been such as to throw no golden hue over
the new country. And here that Elysian prospect, a visit eastward,
was offered to Mrs. Crindle, the very last person in our whole community
for whom such a blessing was supposed to be in reserve.
That Mrs. Crindle, emphatically poor Mrs. Crindle, should be so
favored, when the wives of some of our best (technically best) citizens
had been trying for the same thing for years in vain! It was
supposed that her cup must be full—nay, that it overflowed!

Yet, whose cup is without the bitter drop? whose feast without
some death's head? whose villa without a pea-hen? Not Mrs.
Crindle's. The guardian of the poor, (officially, poor-master—what
an undemocratic term!) refused her at the outset the use of her
money! Monstrous! to know that another had money—real money—
belonging to her, who had hardly ever had a whole dollar at
once—in his pocket, yet she herself not be allowed to touch it!
She was not in the dark in the matter. She knew for certain that
funds almost unlimited—amounting, at least, to twenty-nine dollars
and fifty-nine cents, had been collected for the travelling expenses

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

of herself and children, and she had looked forward to its possession,
on the morning of her departure, as the happiest moment of her
life. How overwhelming the discovery that Mr. Linacre, who had
been chosen to superintend the interests of the unfortunate, and at
the same time to take care that the public purse received no unnecessary
detriment, was to be purse-bearer, regulating, entirely at discretion,
the expenditure of the journey! Who could tell what great
things her management might have done with so enormous a sum
as twenty-nine dollars, (to say nothing of the cents.) She was
already planning a new bonnet for Jemimy Jane, and thinking how
pretty George Washington would look in a pair of high-heeled
boots; and of the comforts of a whole pound of candy, (it comes so
cheap by the quantity!) for the solace of the party on the journey.
A widow's cap was of course the proper thing to travel in; and,
though Mrs. Brooke had sent her one, the hems were not half broad
enough, and a new one could be bought for next to nothing at Detroit.
These, and a thousand more of brilliant visions, had danced
before her mind's eye times innumerable. Now, what a change!
She not to be trusted with her own money!

Now, our poor-master was admirably fitted for his office—that of
providing for the poor, without the public feeling the burden. He
was not naturally hard-hearted, even towards the poor, who are, as
everybody knows, our natural enemies; but his doctrine was, (and
it is everywhere a popular one,) that those who take care of themselves
do not need help, and those who do not, don't deserve it.
Some ill-conditioned people, indeed, would say that Mr. Zieber was
chosen because he was deaf, and so could with difficulty be made to
hear the cries of the needy, and lame, and therefore moved but
slowly to their relief. But this we repudiate as mere town scandal.
He showed alacrity enough in forwarding Mrs. Crindle's departure.

-- 273 --

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

When the town was to be relieved of a burden, his lameness proved
no obstacle. Economy is the only virtue we recognize in our public
men.

Mr. Linacre was deaf, too; at least so it seemed to poor Mrs.
Crindle, whose hints, inuendos, and longings, openly or covertly
expressed, as they passed through sundry villages rich in shops, went
by him as the idle wind, and never produced even so much as an
answer. Wise Mr. Linacre! If he had attempted to argue, he had
been lost. Nobody wearing the form of man could have resisted
the widow's strong reasons.

Happily the younger members of the party shared none of their
mother's cares and anxieties. They had, to be sure, heard something
of a large sum of money, but they showed no remembrance
of it save asking occasionally for `that 'ere candy.' They were too
full of enjoyment to long for anything they had not. To ride all
day! To visit parts unknown, when they had never been more
than three or four miles from home before! When the wagon
came to the door, they could not wait till the poor moveables,
(truck, the farmer not inaptly called them,) were stowed, but sprang
in, and took a foretaste of the journey, while waiting for the
preparations to be completed. When once in motion, their shouts
of merry laughter would have warmed any heart but an old
bachelor's. At view of the first village, an involuntary exclamation
burst forth at the sight of the frame houses. `What a lot of
barns!'* they never having seen any large frame buildings, except
barns. When they reached the railroad, everything was like a
wild dream, and they seemed as if their little wits must be unsettled.
`How are they going to get that house along with so many folks
in't?' said one. `Is that a burying?' asked another, staring at the

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

train. The whistle almost paralyzed them, and when they soon
began to be tired and sleepy, they actually fancied in their bewilderment
that the houses and fences were flying away, while
they themselves stood still. It was strange, all strange; and they
began to wonder if it was really the same world they had been
living in all this time.

The great Lake steamer was another world still, and the blowing
off seemed a forewarning of a worse fate than they had ever
learned about in the Catechism. In short, the pauper child is like
any other child, when he is where he dare be anything but a
crushed worm; and one blessed good of the wild West is the
recognition of his share in the common humanity.

But we spare our readers further detail of the incidents of the
journey. It is enough to say, that the young ones did not recover
from their astonishment, nor the mother from her just indignation
at what she considered the unworthy conduct of Mr. Linacre in the
suppression of her funds, by means of which she lost several great
bargains, things having been offered her (she was assured by the
sellers,) cheaper than was ever before known. The consequence of
all this was, that she had to travel to the East in unsuitable apparel,
which she well knew was the subject of unfavorable remarks among
her fellow-passengers; for she saw them whispering together,
and knew it must be about her. Another hardship of which she
bitterly complained was, that she had no presents to carry to her
friends at the East, who wonld reasonably expect something, as she
had been away from them so long. Then the children, poor
things, it certainly was very hard that she could not buy them anything,
when she had money—or ought to have it if she had her
rights,—and everything so cheap, too! But Mr. Linacre was like
the dumb idols who `have ears but hear not—mouths have they,

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

but they speak not—' and he held fast the deposits until they
reached the end of the journey. It needed a good deal of inquiry
to discover the residence of the `respectable' relatives of Mrs.
Crindle, as the place had grown so much during her absence
that she found herself quite at a loss as to localities. As
`respectability,' in Mr. Linacre's estimation, as well as that of the
world in general, had something to do with streets and houses, the
quest was begun in the more showy neighborhoods, and at what
might be called the Court End; but here no account could
be obtained of the widow's friends. From the wide streets to
the narrow—from these to the lanes—to the by-ways—trooped our
weary wayfarers, and in one of the poorest of these last, and in the
poorest hovel in it, the `respectables' were at last unearthed. The
hut was in no particular better than the one Mrs. Crindle had
quitted at the West; and, in fact, greatly resembled it, except that
boards held the place of logs, and an uneven brick hearth the place
of an uneven stone one. Mr. Linacre stood aghast at the sight of
the wretched poverty to which he had brought his wards, and
it struck him at once as not improbable that the worthy board at
home had been preciously humbugged—and that by one of their
own paupers. He witnessed, however, a warm greeting from the
old father, although this was somewhat qualified by the sour looks
of a hard favored step-mother, who evidently counted, at the first
glance, the number of mouths that were thus suddenly added to the
consumers at the paternal board. But he kept his own counsel.
Where would be the use of getting up a scene with Mrs. Crindle
now? She had said her family were `respectable'—whose family
is not respectable, six hundred miles off? And why were n't they
as respectable as anybody's folks, she said, when Mr. Linacre seemed
inclined to charge her with having blinded the Western folks a

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

little. `None of 'em have ever been in jail; and if they have n't
lived as well as other folks, that was n't their fault; they had lived
on the best they could get. And more than all, grandfather was a
revolution sojer; and if they were a little down in the world now,
what of it? They might be up before long, just as their neighbors
were.' As to imposing on people, Mrs. Crindle thought she was
the one imposed upon, for she had not had the use of her own
money.

Mr. Linacre, as we have hinted, thought it prudent to avoid
further discussion, and after paying over the balance of the twenty-nine
fifty-nine, (amounting only to a few shillings, to Mrs. Crindle's
inexpressible surprise and indignation,) he took his leave—not very
proud of his achievement. What became of the rest of that money,
the widow never could imagine, unless, as she observed, Mr. Linacre
`drank it, unbenownst.'

On his return to our neighborhood, Mr. Linacre, though sufficiently
communicative as to the incidents of the journey, and particularly
jocular in his description of a visit to the Episcopal Church
at Detroit, where one of the children observed it was the biggest
school-house he ever saw, but wondered why the minister wore his
white nightgown, yet avoided condescending upon any particulars as
to the state in which he found matters and things among Mrs.
Crindle's respectable relatives. He probably had certain misgivings
as to the final result of the expedition, as it was likely to concern
the tax payers of the town of P—; but he said nothing, preferring
to await the development in the course that the affairs of the
poor are likely to take.

Time rolled on. We heard nothing of Mrs. Crindle, and the
town was pauperless, save for the two orphan boys of a not
`respectable' mother who had absconded from our bounds. Mr.

-- 277 --

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

Linacre, doubtless, began to hope that some favorable turn at `the
East,' matrimony perhaps—had relieved us forever of the carpenter's
family, when a wagon, loaded like the departing one described some
pages since, rolled briskly through the village, and stopt at the
tavern; whence flew like wildfire the annunciation, `The Crindles
have come back!'

Come back! after all the trouble of getting them off—all the
sewings, the givings, the contrivings; the complete outfit, as the
villagers thought it, though Mrs. Crindle complained much of the
deficiencies and unhandsomenesses. There they were again. The
anthorities of the town of Q—, County of Cattaraugus, State of
New York, had met, and concluded that they had subjects enough
of their own; and that if they assisted the father, it belonged to
others to look after the daughter; and, accordingly, ascertaining
that she had `a residence' at the West, they had despatched her
and hers at once, under the care of a trusty person, back to the
woods; demanding from our town not only travelling expenses, but
physician's fees and sundry other charges, amounting to no inconsiderable
sum, not to be raised without many words and sour looks,
if it do not lead to a lawsuit between the two towns, one of which
claims damages for `sending the said widow to be by it maintained,'
which the other refuses absolutely, averring that `the said widow
went of her own free will and accord, without compulsion or advice
of the town authorities, whereupon said town joins issue,' &c., &c.

The widow herself is meanwhile the most unconcerned person in
the town. She declares that she had a delightful visit, and wouldn't
have missed of it for anything. The `charitable,' who contributed
so readily to the outfit, feel a little sore; but all join in the laugh
at the widow's triumph, and agree to hold themselves outwitted.

eaf626n2

* Verbatim.

-- --

p626-297 THE VILLAGE SCHOOL.

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

How many of the rulers and magnates of this `wonderful country,
' look back to the district school as the nursery of the tender
germs of their greatness! How many a judge can recollect when
he earned a rap with the rattan by spelling law, lor, or jumping
over the bench when he ought to have been sitting quietly upon it!
How many a governor imbibed his first notion of the dignity of
office, from the grand air of the schoolmaster, as he paced the floor
with the whip over his shoulder, rolling his eyes magisterially, now
on this side, now on that, giving, ever and anon, a brief word of
command, or stopping, in awful silence, before some negligent
scholar. How majestic appeared that functionary, even without his
coat; how enviable the awful sway he exercised over his charge!
Some ill-considered word—some unjust judgment—some sincere
and earnest exhortation of those days, may have influenced, for good
or ill, the moral character of all present. How important, then, is
the agency of the village-school. Is it not wonderful that we
Americans, a practical people, should take so little pains to make it
what it should be!

Our little realm has been swayed by masters and mistresses of all
degrees of qualification and deficiency. When the logs were yet so

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

new that the aromatic odor of the tamarack was still fresh and delightful;
the desks unhacked; the benches four-legged; the floor
undespoiled of its knots—we had Miss Cynthia Day, a damsel of
few personal charms, and little superfluous learning. She came
amply recommended from a neighboring town, as `a young woman
of good parts and behavior,' and so indeed we found her; but her
parts were not the parts of speech.

`Silas!' she would drawl out, `Si-ilas! let them 'are what's'er
names be, dew! You'll git it, if you don't!'

She was an excellent aid at a quilting, especially as she was left-handed,
and therefore good at corners; and she sang in meeting,
with such good-will, and in so nasal a style, that it sounded as if
some one was blowing an accompaniment through a comb, as is
sometimes done at village merry-makings.

But her reign scarcely lasted out the summer. She was too
good-natured; and, moreover, took so much snuff that the little
ones sneezed and cried when they stood by her knee to say their
lessons. She was dismissed, with some civil excuses, and found a
more fitting vocation as a tailoress, to which business, indeed, she
was bred.

The winter brought us Mr. Hardcastle, a young divinity student
from a neighboring village; a sober and down-looking person, who
spoke softly, and moved with great deliberation. He had never
taught school before, and was regularly examined before the proper
functionaries. He spelt all the words in the spelling-book—that is,
all the trap-words in which the examiners sought to catch him—to
the great astonishment of all present; defined `Orthography,' and
`Ratiocination,' and did the sum on the last page of the arithmetic;
so no possible objection could be made to him. But he, poor fellow,
was too delicate in mind and body for the place; and before

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

the spring opened he was obliged to leave us, with a bad cough,
and a face paler than when he came. He did not live to finish his
studies, and we have always supposed that that uproarious school
hastened his end.

The lady who succeeded him had a very angular nose, and the
thinnest of thin lips, and the sharpest of sharp eyes. She was a
disciplinarian. Woe to the unlucky damsel who blotted her copy,
or the truant wight that stayed too long when he was sent for
water! That little rattan was never still; and Miss Pinkey had an
ingenious instrument of torture, which consisted of a split quill, that
she placed on the ear of the offender, and then stuck him up on the
desk, a spectacle to the school. If the offence was rank, the quill
was exchanged for a small hickory twig, which being split and made
to pinch the ear, produced such sounds as may be heard when a pig
is caught unawares in a gate;—music which was seemingly pleasant
in the ears of Miss Pinkey. A slate held out at arm's length, or a
book balanced on the head, varied the scene occasionally; until the
school ma'am established such order in school, and such confusion
and anger in the neighborhood, that every body was glad when the
approach of winter gave an opportunity to dismiss so efficient a
teacher.

All this time the `education' of the district had not made very
encouraging progress. Reading, writing and arithmetic remained at
a low ebb, while truancy and mischief had reached a formidable
pass. It was considered high time to do something decided for the
welfare of the rising community; and accordingly steps were taken
to procure a master from a certain town in the neighborhood, where
the schools had acquired high reputation for order and progress.
The sum of sixteen dollars per month was a great deal to pay, but
the teacher in question would hear of nothing less; and as he was

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

to find his own board, and, would of course select the house of one
of the committee as his home, the arrangement was at length made,
after much debate and difficulty. Mr. Ball was engaged, and the
school-house scrubbed out, the door new hung so that it would shut,
and every broken pane of glass either replaced, or patched so that it
was as good as new. There was some talk of new mudding the
school-house before the cold weather came on, but that could not be
carried. It was argued that with woods all round that wanted clearing,
it was never worth while to have houses made too tight.

On the first Monday in November, Mr. Ball made his appearance,
dressed in a new blue suit, with a yellow waistcoat, and abundance
of shining brass buttons. His hair was brushed into a topknot or
rather a cock's comb, after the mode of twenty years ago, and his
cheeks were as red as two great Spitzenberg apples. He wore a
monstrous watch, with a very conspicuous steel chain and brass key,
and this cumbrous apparatus was frequently drawn out and consulted,
as if every moment of his time was incalculably precious—a
circumstance which had its due effect upon the company, wherever
he might happen to be. In short, Mr. Ball was a blusterer, who
was more intent on impressing those about him with a high idea of
his personal consequence, than on performing the duties expected of
him. In the school he put on a most lordly air, and at first struck
the scholars with awe; but children are too discerning to be long
deceived, and they began, before a great while, to take advantage
of the master's foibles, and to be as idle and negligent as ever.

Yet he was not altogether a King Log either. After unbending
so far as to tell the scholars long stories, in which he himself always
made a most heroic figure; and enjoying their wondering comments
and facetious remarks, he would suddenly change his tone, and
order every one to resume his studies, at the same time declaring in

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

a tremendous voice, `I am Napoleon in my school!' which the boys
understood as a threat against whoever should dare to smile in the
ranks.

This course produced some sensation among the parents, who
were a good deal puzzled to interpret a character which seemed
compounded of such incongruous qualities. Some thought `too
much book-larnin' made fools of people; others that Mr. Ball, having
had a `select-school' of his own, could not be expected to lay
out all his powers upon a district school. One good lady suspected
that the master was in love; another was afraid he drank. Theories
abounded, but no satisfactory result could be obtained, since the
conclusion of to-day was swept away by the new freak of to-morrow.

It happened that the house of Mr. Entwistle, one of the school-inspectors,
had been chosen by Mr. Ball as a home; and Mr. Entwistle
had half a dozen mischievous daughters, who were always
spreading some story of the master's queer doings. They declared
however small might be the bit of candle with which they furnished
him at bed-time, he always had light in his room until midnight;
and the story was corroborated by the notorious fact that it was impossible
to make noise enough to arouse Mr. Ball before eight o'clock
in the morning, when he swallowed the half-cold breakfast reserved
for him by Mrs. Entwistle, and had but just time to reach the school-house
before the clock struck nine. This encroachment upon country
customs produced much remark; for nothing is so universal
among settlers as very early hours both at evening and morning.

The girls at Mr. Entwistle's had made many a sly attempt to discover
what it was that occupied Mr. Ball so late at night, but never
could find an article of any description about the room, everything
being carefully shut up in a large chest with a prodigious lock, and

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

hinges whose clasps half covered the top, as if to secure untold
treasures. In vain did they raise false alarms to bring the master
down stairs; peep through the key-hole when they heard the great
lock turn; and contrive reasons why the mysterious chest must be
opened in their presence. Mr. Ball walked unconscious, and was as
if he heard them not. When asked the direct question—as we
blush to say he was more than once—as to what the great chest
had in it, he answered simply, `Nothing much.'

This was not to be endured. Any attempt at privacy is considered
prima facie evidence of guilt; and it began to be whispered
that there must be something very wrong about Mr. Ball's chest.

Now when Western people begin to suspect, they never stop
half way. No trifles are ever thought of; but if a man is suspected
of anything, it is as likely to be of stealing, counterfeiting, or any
one of the seven deadly sins, as of any venial offence. So ere long
the opinion began to be entertained that it was somebody's duty to
find out what was in the chest, in order to come at the master's
reasons for sitting up so late at night.

This idea once started, it was not difficult to decide upon the act;
and on a Saturday afternoon, when the schoolmaster was congratulating
himself upon having finished his week's work, and had locked
his door in his usual mysterious manner, he was surprised to be
called down stairs to a visitor.

The most `efficient' man in our neighborhood was Deacon Bradley;
not a bona fide deacon, but so-called because he exercised a
sort of half paternal, half spiritual jurisdiction on the score of his
own strictness, and the fact that he occasionally exhorted in meeting
when no minister was present. This worthy person had been
selected as the spokesman of those whose consciences were troubled
on account of the supposed misdeeds of Mr. Ball. He sat with

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

Mr. Entwistle in the `square room,' and both received Mr. Ball with
an air at once solemn and fidgetty. They felt sure that they were
in the right path, guarding the morals of the community; yet they
certainly felt a little misgiving as to how the master would relish
their interference in his affairs. So they hum'd and ha'd—to use
Mr. Ball's own account of the scene—and dwelt so long upon the
state of the weather and the prospects for next summer, that the
delinquent began to conclude the visit was intended simply as a
mark of respect, and his natural swell was doubtless not a little
increased.

At length, however, Deacon Bradley approached the real subject,
by means of some very adroit remarks upon the dreadful effects of
wickedness in general, and especially of certain particular offences
at which he more than hinted. Mr. Ball assented to all these observations
with great readiness, adding gratuitously some severe strictures
of his own on the sins in question. The deacon then touched
upon irregular habits as very apt to lead to evil; very soon came
down upon late hours as belonging to this class, and closed a somewhat
formal address by a direct charge upon the schoolmaster of
setting a bad example, and exciting the suspicion of the neighborhood,
by his odd ways of locking his door and never letting anybody
see the inside of his chest!

It may be supposed that this attack did not meet a very amiable
response from one used to `awful rule, supremacy and sway,' and
who was conscious that he knew a good deal more of `orthography,
etymology, syntax, and prosody,' than his lecturers, to say nothing
of arithmetic and a smattering of surveying. He blustered a good
deal, and stood upon his rights, and wondered what business it was
of anybody's what he did when school was over; but the old folks
stuck to their point with such pertinacity, that Mr. Ball at length

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

found nothing would clear his fame but exhibiting the contents
of the fatal chest.

So he marched Mr. Entwistle and the deacon in solemn array up
to his room, and as soon as they were inside the door, turned the
key and put it in his pocket, thereby occasioning some ill-disguised
alarm on the part of the deacon, who expected nothing less than
pistols, or some other awful engine of destruction, to pop up when
the chest should open.

`Now, gentlemen,' said Mr. Ball, with more than his usual swagger,
`your doubts shall be set at rest; but, remember, that I leave
your district on Monday morning, and you may find who you will
to keep your school.'

Mr. Entwistle paused a little upon this, and would have restrained
his more zealous companion; but curiosity had so far the better of
the deacon's prudence, that he declared he felt it his duty to go on.
Whereupon the schoolmaster unlocked the mysterious chest, and
displayed a very scanty amount of shirts and stockings, with a prodigious
pile of James's novels, and a file or two of newspapers; a
phrenological head, a few candles, and a bottle of blacking with
brushes!

And this was all! The examiners stood looking down into the
half empty abyss; and, we will hope, experienced some compunctious
visitings; but they owned nothing of the kind. Mr. Entwistle
professed himself satisfied, and was about to withdraw, when he
was recalled by an exclamation from the deacon, who had taken up
some of the papers.

`A Univarsal paper!' he cried, as if horrified by the very sight.
`A Univarsal paper! Would you read such things as that?
Pretty thing for a school-teacher I should think! For my part I
would rather there should never be a teacher in the place than to

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

have a Univarsaler! My children should never have gone a day,
if I'd a know'd it!'

Whether the deacon's pious indignation was entirely genuine and
spontaneous, or whether it was called up to cover what he felt to be
a ridiculous position, must be left doubtful. It served his turn, by
causing Mr. Ball's angry departure to be attended by a cloud of
odium, raised by those who, professing no religion at all, were still
willing to embrace any opportunity of siding with those who did—
that being the popular tone in our particular part of the country.
It was not difficult to have it understood, that having observed cause
of suspicion, Deacon Bradley had found ample explanation of Mr.
Ball's conduct in the papers and other things found in the mysterious
chest, upon the particulars of which a prudent silence was
observed by the parties concerned.

Unfortunately for Mr. Ball's reputation, in less than a week from
the time he left us, the schoolhouse was burnt down; and as it had
been closed from his departure, it seemed the easiest thing in the
world to suppose that he and his revenge were at the bottom of the
accident. The few friends left among us by that overbearing dignitary,
thought, but hardly dared to say, that, as far as probabilities
went, it seemed quite as likely that somebody whose intent it
was to vilify the schoolmaster had been accerssory to the burning, as
that Mr. Ball should have come from his place of residence, which
was many miles off, to perform the operation, under a thousand
chances of detection. Another doubtful point.

After this disaster, the funds being low, Mr. Henry offered to let
his upper chamber for the temporary use of the district, leaving the
building of a new school-house until after harvest, when contributions
of money and labor would be much more readily obtained.

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

So Miss Wealthy Turner was forthwith established in a huge, unfurnished
room, with a few temporary seats for the scholars, and a
board laid upon two barrels to serve as a writing-table. This
afforded some amusement, and so aided Miss Wealthy to keep order
among the refractory imps, though one boy who had lived at `the
East,' earned the ratan by saying that we had a `high school' now,
because it was up stairs; which Miss Wealthy considered an injurious
and sarcastic reflection upon the dignity of the establishment.
By way of revenging himself, the urchin called her Miss Twister,
which coming to her ears brought him another castigation; and
parties soon being formed, discord began to shake her scorpion whip
over us again. Miss Turner, however, kept her ground; pacified
the naughty boy's mother, by netting her a very curious and elaborate
cap; and vindicated her authority by such strictness in school,
that offences gradually became less frequent, and the interests of
learning advanced accordingly.

One occurrence during Miss Turner's reign she would often herself
relate with much gôut. The floor of the temporary school-room,
being only of loose boards, afforded much opportunity of
observing the doings of Mr. Henry's family, who lived and carried
on all domestic operations in the room below; and one day, when
Mrs. Henry was making an unusual clatter in cleaning her domicile,
and Miss Turner happened to be absent for a short time, the whole
school were on their knees, peeping through a wide crack in their
floor, in order to enjoy the pleasure of watching Mrs Henry, as she
dashed water upon hers. At this very point, while every eye was
fixed, and every nose pressed flat, in the desire to enjoy as much
stolen pleasure as possible, Miss Wealthy returned, and, taking the
enemy at disadvantage, administered a general corrective, before
anybody could summon wits enough to stand on the defensive.

-- 288 --

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

The general discomfiture and crest-fallenness of even the boldest
may be imagined! and Miss Wealthy Turner's triumph!

It is really astonishing how savage and Herod-like school-keeping
makes some people. Miss Wealthy got married not long after
this; and some of us thought he was a bold man that took her.

-- --

p626-308 THE SINGING SCHOOL.

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

`Music has charms,' unquestionably; we have great authority
for defending the proposition against all challengers. What a
disquisition we might write upon such a text! but we will not
venture upon abstractions. Let us rather apply to facts, and
inquire to what amount of effort and sacrifice music not absolutely
perfect will induce unsophisticated people to submit; what
departures from all-compelling habit will seem tolerable when music
is the object; what momentous results may follow when the concord
of sweet sounds (aided by the pitch-pipe,) has waked up all the
tenderness that ventures to sojourn in the breast of the stout
backwoodsman.

People in the country never go in search of music. It comes to
them; not from the `sweet south,' but from the yellow orient, (the
land of pumpkins,) in the shape of lank youths, of aspect faintly
clerical, wearing black coats on which the rime of age has begun to
settle, and `excellent white' bosoms, curiously wrought—`welked
bosoms,' indeed, perhaps typical of the wounds and scars left by
the cruel archer who is so busy at singing schools. These
`professors'—a name which they often assume with peculiar
propriety—generally carry their breadwinners with them, in the

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

sole shape of a stout pair of lungs, and a flexile organ—nasal organ
we mean—habituated to the modulation of sound. He who brings
a flute takes rank accordingly; the happy possessor of a bassviol
can afford to beard the minister himself in the choice of tunes.
These last do not often enlighten the woodland and prairie regions:
they haunt the larger towns, where dignity may hope to find a soil
wherein to flourish.

The arrival of the first singing-master in our village was a
crisis. The fine arts then dawned upon us, and a genial excitement
was the due result. What was ordinary business, except as it
earned leisure or money—sweeping and dusting, unless to get the
square-room in order for a call—churning, but to make butter for a
tea-visit which might happen? The girls flew about, as somebody
irreverently says, `like geese before a storm;' the young men
looked black as the storm itself, when they thought of the formidable
competition that now threatened their influence. Meanwhile,
Mr. Fasole was sitting on the counter at the store, telling great
things of himself, and asking questions about the neighborhood.
The news went by nature's own telegraph, and the remotest corner
of the town knew in ample time of the singing-school we were
to have at B—.

The school-house was crowded the very first night, and lighted
on the individual principle, that is, by each member bringing
his own candle. The candlesticks were mostly extemporary—a
block of wood with a hole in it, or a little knot of paper, or
a scooped turnip—to be held in the hand during the whole
evening, since they were not made to stand. The candles seemed,
indeed, rather made to run; at least that was what they did, most
uncontrollably; but the absorbing interest of the moment was such,
that the inconvenience was hardly noticed. Mr. Fasole appeared in

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

the awful desk, his vermilion head looming out from the blackboard
behind him, like the rising moon in the dark sky of autumn.
Before him lay a pile of singing-books, which he informed the
assembly,—in the course of a few preliminary remarks on music in
general and his own music especially,—he had brought with him,
merely for their convenience, at one dollar each. At this stage,
those who had brought with them Sacred Choirs, and Singer's
Assistants, and Vocal Harmonists, that had been heir-looms in the
family long before the emigration, looked somewhat blank, and
sighed. But Mr. Fasole went on, showing such science, such taste,
such utter contempt for all other methods than his own, that the old
books disappeared, one by one; dissolving, perhaps, like the candles,
but at any rate becoming invisible.

When the class came to be formed, the dollar singing-book
proved like a huge rock in the track of a railway; there was no
getting over it or round it; it must be tunnelled right through, but
how? Would the scientific man take corn,—would he accept
shingles,—would butter do,—would eggs pass current? Could the
dollar be paid in board or lodging, or washing or sewing? `An
order on the store,'—`my cloth at the fulling-mill,'—`that lot of
yarn,'—`our cosset lamb,'—`a panful of maple sugar,'—such were
the distincter sounds that rose above the chorus, as each claimed to
be excused from paying cash down. Mr. Fasole was wise; he
accepted a composition in every case in which he had not privately
satisfied himself that the money would be forthcoming at the last
pinch, and the class came to order for the first lesson.

We know not what Mr. Hullah's success may be among the
cockneys, but with us, `music for the million' is a serious matter.
Contortions dire and sad grimace, and sounds as when a flock of
much maligned birds, disturbed from their resting-place by the

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

road-side, revenge themselves by screaming at the interloper—all
were there. But not a muscle of the teacher's face showed that he
was the conscious possessor of ears. With looks of unperturbed
gravity, he gave the signal to begin—to stop—to stop—to stop
again, and begin again. He himself led the panting host, his chin
buried deep in his stock, and his eyebrows raised as if to be out of
the way of the volume of sound that issued from the mouth that
opened like an oyster below. This laborious diligence soon
rendered an intermission necessary, and as it had been agreed to do
all things with great order and propriety, the master announced that
the company were to keep their seats, while water (much needed)
should be brought to them; which was done accordingly—the
school-pail and tin cup being carried round by one of the stoutest
youths, and the refreshing beverage distributed amid much tittering
and some pretendedly accidental spillings by the giddier members.

Part second proceeded on a more moderate scale. Some little
exhaustion was felt, and the candles being slender, were failing even
faster than the strength of the company. Joe Deal's burnt down to
his fingers unawares, as he was leaning over to talk to Sarah Giles;
and his not very polite or well-considered exclamation thereupon
was reprehended with severe dignity by the professor. This caused
something of a hiatus in the performance, and it was almost
hopeless to restore the order that had reigned before the intermission.
The allotted time had not elapsed, however, and a smart
rap on the desk recalled public attention. All bent assiduously over
the book, and the harmony was about to be renewed, when Ansel
Green, who was always an unlucky fellow, set his own huge shock
of hair on fire, and illuminated the room with a blaze that reached
nearly to the ceiling.

This naturally finished the first meeting; for not only did the

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

accident create the `most admired disorder,' but the piteous look,
and diving self-abstraction of poor Ansel, brought out irrepressible
and continuous laughter that was too much even for Mr. Fasole;
though as soon as he could compose his countenance, he assured the
company that nothing was more common than for people to burn
off all their hair in learning to sing, though he did not think it was
necessary.

The fame of our singing-school spread far and wide, and each
return of the regular evening brought recruits from distant parts,
whose ambition had been awakened by the great accounts industriously
circulated of the success of Mr. Fasole. Some of these recruits
were by no means raw, and they brought with them settled opinions
on certain points connected with church-singing, by no means
agreeable to Mr. Fasole. Strange perversion of human nature, that
makes discord but too often the result of harmony! Sharps, flats,
and naturals are amiable in their place, but in musical quarrels how
they jangle! Old tunes and new tunes, particular metres, and
minor chords, quick and slow, false and true, everything was theme
for difference. It was believed, actually, that one of the new-comers
was a singing master in disguise, so `cunning of fence' did he show
himself in all matters relating to the due effect of church music.
Poor Mr. Fasole's face grew anxious, till his very hair looked faded,
at this invasion of his prerogative. When he could not refute, he
sneered; when outgeneralled, he attempted revenge; but, as in all
cases, the more angry he grew, the worse his cause prospered. People
took sides, as a matter of course, and the wise chose the side
whose leader seemed coolest.

But fortune interfered in favor of the lawful occupant of the
ground. It came to light, that the insidious foe who had troubled
our `piping times of peace,' was not only a singing-master, but a

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

married man! a person who had really nothing interesting about
him, and who had, from the mere pedagogical infirmity of loving to
dictate, taken the trouble to come over and spoil our sport! The
faithful grew louder than ever in their praises of Mr. Fasole; the
neutrals gave in their allegiance, and even the opposition slipped as
quietly as possible back to their old position, striving, by extra
docility, to atone for a short defection. For once legitimacy
triumphed, and renewed zeal showed itself in utter disregard of the
dripping of candles, or even the scorching of hair.

The prettiest girl that attended our singing-meetings was Jane
Gordon, the only daughter of a Scotchman who had lately bought
a farm in the neighborhood. She was a fair and gentle damsel,
soft-spoken and down-looking, but not without a stout will of her
own, such as, they do say, your very soft-spoken people are apt to
have. Indeed, we may argue that to be able at all times to command
one's voice down to a given level, requires a pretty strong will,
and more self-possession than impetuous people ever can have; and
it is well known that blusters are easier governed than anybody
else. Jane Gordon had light hair, too, which hasty observers are
apt to consider a sign of a mild and complying temper; but our
dear Jane, though a good girl, and a dutiful daughter, had had a
good deal of trouble with old Adam, and given her sober parents a
good deal too.

So that, by and by, when is was whispered that Jane Gordon was
certainly in love with Mr. Fasole, and that Mr. Fasole was at least
very attentive to Jane Gordon, the old people felt a good deal
troubled. They were prudent, however, and only watched and
waited, though quite determined that an itinerant singing-master
should not carry off their treasure, to be a mere foot-ball of Fortune,
and have.

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]



nor house nor ha',
Nor fire, nor candle-light.
And at every singing-meeting the intimacy between Mr. Fasole and
his fair pupil became more apparent, and the faces of the unappropriated
damsels longer and longer. The district-schoolmaster, that
winter, was a frightful old man, with a face like a death's-head, set
off by a pair of huge round-eyed spectacles, so he was out of the
question, even if he had not had a wife and family to share his
sixteen dollars a month. The store-keeper, Squire Hooper's partner,
had impudently gone off to the next town for a wife, but a few
weeks before; and a young lawyer who talked of settling among
us as soon as there was anything to do—(he had an eye on the
setting-back of the mill-pond, we suspect)—did nothing but smoke
cigars and play checkers on the store-counter, and tell stories of the
great doings at the place he had been haunting before he came
among us. So the dearth of beaux was stringent, mere farmer-boys
being generally too shy to make anything of, until they have bought
land and stock, when they begin to look round, with a business eye,
for somebody to make butter and cheese. Mr. Fasole, with his knowing
air, and a plentiful stock of modest assurance, reigned paramount,
`the cynosure of neighboring eyes.' He `cut a wide swath,' the
young men said, and it may be supposed they owed him no good
will.

How matters can remain for any length of time in such an explosive
state without an eruption, let philosophers tell. Twice a week,
for a whole, long, Western winter, did the singing-school meet
regularly at the school-house, and practise the tunes which were to
be sung on Sunday; and every Sunday did one or two break-downs
attest that improvement in music could not have been the sole
object of such persevering industry. Sometimes a bold bass would

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

be found finishing off, for a bar or two, in happy unconsciousness that
its harmonious compeers had ceased to vibrate. Then again, owing
to the failure, through timidity or obliviousness, of some main stay,
the whole volume of sound would quaver away, trembling into
silence or worse, while the minister would shut his eyes, with a look
of meek endurance, and wait until Mr. Fasole, frowning, and putting
on something of the air with which we jerk up the head of a stumbling
horse, could get his unbroken team in order again. Jane Gordon
was not very bright at singing, perhaps because she was suffering
under that sort of fascination which is apt to make people stupid;
and she was often the `broken tooth and foot out of joiut' at whose
door these unlucky accidents were laid by the choir. Mr. Fasole
always took her part, however, and told the accuser to `look at
home,' or hinted at some by-gone blunder of the whole class, or
declared that Miss Jane evidently had a bad cold—not the first
time that a bad cold has served as an apology for singing out of
time.

The period for a spring quarterly meeting of one of the leading
denominations now drew nigh, and a great gathering was expected.
Ministers from far and near, and a numerous baptism in the pond,
were looked for. Preparations of all sorts were set on foot, and
among the rest, music `suited to the occasion.' The choice of `set
pieces' and anthems, and new tunes, gave quite a new direction and
spur to the musical interest; but Mr. Fasole and Jane Gordon were
not forgotten. There was time to watch them, and sing too.
Through the whole winter, the singing-master thought proper to
see Miss Gordon home, except when it was very cold or stormy,
when he modestly withdrew, with an air which said he did not
wish his attentions to seem particular. It had become quite a trick
with the young men to listen by the roadside, in order to ascertain

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

whether he did not pop the question somewhere between the school-house
and Mr. Gordon's; but the conclusion was, that either he was
too discreet to do it, or too cunning to let it be heard, for nothing
could ever be distinguished but the most ordinary talk. Nothing
could be more obvious, however, than that, whatever were Mr. Fasole's
intentions, poor Jane was very much in earnest. She lost all
her interest in the village circle, and, too honest and sincere for concealment,
only found her spirits when the fascinating singing-master
appeared.—He had the magnetizer's power over the whole being of
the pupil. The parents observed all this with the greatest uneasiness,
and remonstrated with her on the imprudence of her conduct, but
in vain. They reminded her that no one knew anything about the
singing-master, and that he very probably had at least one wife
elsewhere, although it was past the art of man to betray him into
any acknowledgement of such incumbrance; but Jane was deaf to
all caution, and evidently only waited for the votary of music to
make up his mind to ask, before she should courtesy and say yes.

The quarterly meeting came on, and Squire Hooper's big barn
was filled to overflowing. A long platform had been erected for
the ministers, and rough seats in abundance for the congregation;
but every beam, pin, and `coign of vantage,' was hung with human
life, in some shape or other. Such a gathering had not been seen in
a long while. In front was placed Mr. Fasole, with Jane Gordon
on his left hand. White was his bosom, (outside,) and fiery red
his hair and face, as he wrought vehemently in beating time, while
he sent out volumes, not to say whole editions, of sound. One
could not but conclude that every emotion of his soul must find
utterance in the course of the morning's performance, if Jane Gordon
only listened aright, which she seemed very well disposed to do.
But the concluding hymn was to be the crowning effort. It

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

abounded in fugues—those fatal favorites of country choirs, and had also
several solos, which Mr. Fasole had assigned to Jane Gordon, in
spite of the angry inuendoes of other pretenders. He had drilled
her most perseveringly, and, though not without some misgivings,
had succceded in persuading himself, as well as his pupil, that she
would get through these `tight places' very well, with a little help
from him.

When the whole immense assembly rose to listen while the
choir performed this `set piece,' it was with a sound like the rushing
of many waters, and poor Jane, notwithstanding the whispered
assurances of the master, began to feel her courage oozing out, as
woman's courage is apt to do just when it is most wanted. She
got through her portion of the harmony with tolerable credit; but
when it came to the first solo, it was as if one did take her by the
throat, and the sounds died away on her lips. Dread silence ensued,
but in a moment, from the other side of the barn, seemingly from a
far distant loft, a female voice, clear, distinct, and well trained, took
up the recreant strain, and carried it through triumphantly. Then
the chorus rose, and, encouraged by this opportune aid, performed
their part to admiration—so well, indeed, and with so much enthusiasm,
that they did not at first miss the leading of Mr. Fasole.
When the solo's turn came, they had time to look round: and while
the distant voice once more sent its clear tones meandering among
the rafters and through the mows and out of the wide doors, all the
class turned to look at the master. There he stood—agape—astare—
pale—spiritless—astonished—petrified; his jaw fallen, his nose
pinched in, his eyes sunken and hollow and fixed in wild gaze on
the dim distance whence issued the potent sound, while poor Jane's
fascinated optics gazed nowhere but on him. But before note could
be taken of their condition, the chorus must once more join in the

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

last triumphant burst, for the new auxiliary had inspired them like
a heavenly visitant, and they could not attend to sublunary things.
They finished in a perfect blaze of glory, the unknown voice sounding
far above all others, and carrying its part as independently as
Mr. Fasole himself could have done.

`What is the matter with the singing-master?' `Has he got a
fit?' `Is he dying?' was whispered through the crowd as soon as
the meeting was dismissed. `Bring water—whiskey—a fan—oh
goodness! what is to be done?'

`Let me come to him,' said a powerful voice just at hand; and,
as the crowd opened, a tall, masculine woman, of no very prepossessing
exterior, made her way to the fainting Orpheus.

`Jedediah!' she exclaimed, giving a stout lift to the drooping
head; `Jedediah! don't you know your own Polly Ann?'

It was Mrs. Fasole—a very promising scholar whom the unhappy
teacher had married at the scene of former labors, somewhere in the
interior of Illinois, hoping to find her a true help-meet in the professional
line. But, discovering to his cost that she understood only
one kind of harmony, and that not of the description most valuable in
private, he had run away from her and her big brothers, and hoped,
in the deep seclusion of still newer regions, to escape her for ever,
and pass for that popular person, an agreeable bachelor. Whether
he was really villain enough to have intended to marry poor Jane
too, we cannot know, but we will charitably hope not; though we
are not sure that wantonly to trifle with an innocent girl's affections
for the gratification of his vanity was many shades less culpable.
The world judges differently, we know, since it makes one offence
punishable by law, while the other is considered, in certain circles,
rather a good joke than otherwise. But the singing-master and his
fearful spouse disappeared, and those who had not joined the class

-- 300 --

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

exulted; while, as far as public demonstration went, we could not
see but the singing at meeting fell back to very nearly the old mark,
under the auspices of old deacon Ingalls, who has for many years
been troubled with a polypus in his nose.

Jane Gordon is a much more sensible girl than she was two years
ago, and looks with no little complacency upon Jacob Still, a neighbor's
son, who boasts that he can turn a furrow much better than he
can a tune.

-- --

p626-320 A WEDDING IN THE WOODS.

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

It has been said that one who would retire from the world,
should betake himself to a large city. Certain it is that in the
country, where everybody seems to feel a personal responsibility for
the doings of the neighborhood, nothing is more difficult than
to maintain an independent course as to one's own affairs. What is
known to be the expressed sentiment of all about you, exercises
more or less influence, do what you will; and you are as apt
to show your respect for the town-talk by an angry persistence, as by
a timid relinquishment of your plans. It certainly requires more
philosophy than most country people possess, to live as if the
neighbors were cabbages—no difficult attainment in the city.

There was one family near the little village of B—, who were
regarded at once with suspicion and a somewhat unwilling respect,
from the quiet and original course which they adopted; resolutely
following out their own plans, and rarely expressing an opinion as to
the doings of their neighbors. Mr. Arnold came to the West with
some property, although he was a hard-working farmer; and when he
was about to put up his log-house, instead of calling the neighbors
together, and having a grand frolic, with plenty of whiskey, at the
raising, he quietly hired the requisite number of laborers, and had his
house ready for roofing before anybody knew the timbers were hewed.

-- 302 --

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

This caused many a frown, and not a little shaking of the head
among the sages of the vicinity, who saw nothing but `pride'—that
unpardonable sin of the woods—in this way of doing things.

Here we must turn a little aside to describe what most of
our readers have probably never seen—a veritable log-house—an
important affair in western life.

The log-house in which it was our fate first to look western life
in the face, was a rather unusually rough one, built when the country
was quiet new, before a road was made, or any access beyond a
bridle-path through the woods, or, more properly, the `openings.'
Its dimensions were twenty-four feet by eighteen—no great area, but
not encroached upon by the chimney, which was carried up outside,
after the fashion of what children call a jackstraw house, i. e, with
sticks laid in a square, crossing at the corners. The portion of the
wall against which leaned this very primitive-looking outlet for the
smoke, was composed of a great slab of rough stone; otherwise, all
around was wood—a boundless provision for roast pig after Charles
Lamb's fashion. The clay with which the stick chimney was lined,
fell off, day by day, so that its catching fire in spots was almost a
daily occurrence, and continual watchfulness was required, especially
in the evening, since a midnight bonfire in the woods is no very uncommon
accident. The hearth which belonged to this chimney was
quite in keeping; for it was made of rough fragments, split off the
boulders which are the only stone to be found in that part of the
country; and laid with such indifference to level, that some points
were from four to six inches higher than their neighbors. No mantelpiece
surmounted this savage fire-place; but a crotched post on
one side supported a wooden crane, which swung far enough above
the fire not to catch, unless the blaze was more aspiring than
ordinary.

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

On one side of the fire-place was a ladder, leading to the loft
above; on the other, a few rough shelves, on which to arrange the
household apparatus—so few, that all our previous notions of the
incapacity of a log-house had not taught us to reduce our stock low
enough. An additional closet, outside the house, proved to be one
of the first requisites for a new home; and besides this, a centre-table,
which had once done drawing-room duty, was put in requisition as
a cupboard, a tablecloth to keep out dust being the substitute for a
door.

If the arrangements to be made within this small space of twenty-four
by eighteen had been only those of kitchen and dining-room
the necessities of back-woods life would have reconciled one to the
narrowness of the quarters; but when bed-chamber and nursery
were to be crowded into the same area, the packing became almost
as difficult as the feat of putting a bushel of lime, a bushel of sand,
and eight gallons of water into one and the same bushel measure
together, which we had heard of, but never believed until we made
our log-house arrangements. However, by the aid of some heavy
curtains—a partition which seemed almost all that one could wish,
by contrast with the cotton sheets which were in general use for
that purpose through the country, at that time—we contrived to
make two bed-rooms, each about as large as a steamboat state-room.
The loft above afforded floor room for beds, but was not high enough
to allow one to stand upright, except in the very centre, under the
ridge of the roof.

The floors in this unsophisticated dwelling were of a corresponding
simplicity. Heavy oak plank, laid down without nails or fastening
of any kind, somewhat warped, and not very closely packed,
afforded a footing by no means agreeable, or even secure. To trip
in crossing the room, even at a sedate pace, was nothing uncommon;

-- 304 --

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

and the children were continually complaining of the disappearance
of their playthings, which slid through the cracks to regions unexplored.

About the middle of the floor was a trap-door, composed of three
loose pieces of board, which had to be taken up separately when one
would descend into the `cellar.' This so-called cellar was a hole
dug in the earth, without wall, floor, or window; and the only mode
of access to it was by the said trap-door, without steps of any kind.
The stout damsels who sometimes did us the favor to perform certain
domestic offices for our benefit, used to place a hand on each
side the trap, and let themselves down with an adventurous swing,
returning to the upper air by an exertion of the arms which would
be severe for many a man unaccustomed to muscular effort. Such
a door as this was of course literally a trap; for as it was necessarily
left open while any one was below, stepping down into it unawares
was by no means an infrequent accident. So that if there
was no Radcliffian mystery about it, there was at least the exciting
chance of a broken limb.

This same loose floor, with the open spaces beneath it, had another
interesting chance attending it. Strange little noises, like
whispers, and occasional movements during the stillness of night,
told that we were not the only settlers under the roof; and one fine
spring morning, when the sun shone warm and the caves were
trickling with the thaw of a light snow, a beautiful rattlesnake
glided out from below the house, and set off for the pond at a very
dignified pace. His plans were partially frustrated; for about a
foot or so of his tail was cut off before he had proceeded far; but
his head took the hint, and inspired the body with such unwonted
activity, that we could never ascertain whether he died of mortification
or not. Such tenants as this were not to be desired, and we

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

made a thorough search after the family, but they had not waited a
writ of ejectment.

Toads, too, were among our social inmates. They are fond of
hopping in, in a neighborly way, during the twilight, and will sit
staring and winking at you as if they were tipsy. If you drive them
out, they never take offence, but come again very soon, seeming as
good-natured as ever. They are very well if you do not tread on
them.

The walls of a log-house are of course very rough and uneven;
for the logs are laid up unhewn, as probably most of our city
readers have observed in pictures. The deep indentations are
partially filled with strips of wood, and then plastered with wet
clay, which falls off continually, and requires partial renewing every
autumn. This clay, in its dry state, gives off incessantly an impalpable
dust, which covers and pervades everything; so that the office
of housemaid is no sinecure. In addition to this annoyance,
the beams not being plastered, soon become worm-eaten, and the
worms are not like snails, that stay forever at home—but we will
not pursue the subject. Suffice to say, it is inconvenient to have
anybody walking about aloft while you sit at dinner.

To go on with our story. After the raising, Mrs. Arnold was ill;
and far from having her room thronged with the wise women of the
neighborhood, trying as many fumigations, draughts, and `yarb-drinks,
' as would have sufficed to kill nine well women, Mr. Arnold
stayed at home from the field, day after day, apparently for no
other purpose than to stand guard at her door, letting nobody
in besides the doctor and nurse; and comforting the anxiety of the
neighbors by assurances that Mrs. Arnold was doing very well.
This was a deep offence; and though Mrs. Arnold had recovered, so
as to ride out before anybody forgot the slight sufficiently to call to

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

see her, yet she expressed no surprise or sorrow, but treated her
visitors with her usual quiet kindness.

The Arnolds went on prosperously; showing a kind interest at all
proper opportunities, and making the worthier neighbors like them,
whether they would or no. The reserve which had been set down
to pride and ill-will, came to be considered only oddity; and at the
period when the wedding took place of which we began to tell,
nobody in the whole town was more popular than the Arnold
family. Perhaps the growing up of a sweet, comely daughter
in the family was an unrecognized element of harmony between the
Arnolds and those about them. A young woman who is lovely
both in person and character is irresistible everywhere. She is the
light of her father's house, the ornament of society, and the point at
which the admiration, interest and affection of those about her
naturally concentrate. She is in the social circle what the moss-rose
is in the garden—of the same general nature with the rest, but half
veiled, fresh and delicate; in her very modesty and retiringness
outshining all others—the emblem of sweet reserve and innocent
pleasure. Our friends, the Arnolds, possessed such a treasure, and
they prized her as she deserved. They required of her all womanly
duty; but they had her carefully instructed, and watched over her
with an intelligent care, which, while it did not interfere with
the exercise of her own judgment, guarded her against all the
coarseness but too rife in that region.

The fair Lois had long been considered `on the fence' between
two lovers; and, as usual, the affair, though it might be supposed a
matter to interest only those immediately concerned, became the
especial business of everybody in the neighborhood. Whenever
poor Lois walked out she would encounter prying eyes at every
window and door, on the watch to discover whom she might meet,

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

and what direction might be given to her steps. If she turned down
the lane that led to old Mr. Gillett's, the world became sure that
Frank Gillett was the happy man; if, on the contrary, she kept
straight onward to the village, it was to see the handsome
storekeeper, Sam Brayton, who had long visited at Mr. Arnold's on
Sunday evenings, and was disposed to extend his sittings further into
the night than had been the custom of that sober mansion. It was
recorded of Sam that he always sat, in pretended unconsciousness
of the lateness of the hour, until Mrs. Arnold had put up her knitting
with a very audible yawn, and Mr. Arnold had brought in a
huge shovel, and a pail of water, in preparation for covering up the
fire. Miss Lois, at the same time, becoming very taciturn, and returning
only monosyllabic replies to the sallies of her admirer, he
was obliged to beat a retreat—a monument of the power of
passive resistance. Frank Gillett, on the contrary, had not patience
for this sort of blockade. He waylaid Lois sometimes as she was
returning from her Uncle Dyer's on horseback; or dashed in, on
some pretended errand, in the middle of the forenoon, when Mrs.
Arnold was deep in churning, and Lois plying the graceful great
wheel in the `chamber'—a wide space of bare boards above the
spacious lower story of Mr. Arnold's log-house. Frank also felt it
his duty to keep Lois duly apprized of all the cases of sickness or
shocking accidents in the neighborhood; as she was a nice little
nurse, and a famous `watcher'—this last no sinecure in a country
village, where the well are often worn out in nightly attendance,
in cases of so little importance that city people would not think of
requiring such service. When Lois's ministrations in this way were
in demand, Frank always came for her, and so saved her father the
necessity of going out in the evening—a thing hated by all

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

hard-working farmers, who usually love to sit dozing in the chimney
corner, when they do not go to bed at nightfall.

Lois was a good girl, and a pretty girl, and an only daughter; so
it is not wonderful that her hand was considered quite a speculation,
and many a wild fellow from some miles' distance had tried to
interest her; but her innocence and delicacy were proof against
such equivocal courtship. She treated the two `neebor lads' we
have mentioned, with a modest confidence, and avoided, with native
tact, giving preference to either—perhaps, because she really felt
none. They had grown up together on friendly terms, and as there
seemed no particular period at which the young men became lovers,
so the fair Lois chose to ignore the fact—though we shrewdly
suspect she was not blind to what everybody in the village saw and
talked of—the keen though subdued rivalry of Sam Brayton and
Frank Gillett.

If the two suitors had been Italians, instead of offsets from the
quiet and law-abiding stock of Puritanism, there were not wanting
occasions in the course of their pursuit of the prize, when stilettos
might have been drawn and blood spilt. But a peaceful education
led them rather to seek to gain the point by stratagem; and many
a strawberry party, many a sleighing, many a pic-nic (or barbecue,
as such things are called at the West), did the young people of the
neighborhood enjoy, for which they might have thanked Lois
Arnold, whoever may have claimed the honor: for our two
enamored swains were at their wits' end for some means of
interesting this object of their emulation, and overcoming her
formidable impartiality.

It was chance, after all, that brought matters to a focus; for Lois
was riding out with a party of young people, when her horse took
it into his head to run away, and Frank Gillett, in rescuing her from

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

imminent danger, brought his own life into peril, and was carried
home much injured. We will not assert that this brought Lois to
decide in his favor; for we have a notion that no love worth having
is based on merely accidental causes. But it certainly made
evident a preference, which, perhaps, existed previously; and before
Frank was quite enough recovered to take his place on the farm
again, the story was afloat that Sam Brayton had decidedly `got
the mitten.'

He did not take this very amiably; that would have been quite
out of character for a country beau. Writing poetry, or contemplating
the stars, is not among the resources of the rejected in a
primitive state of society; and the duel—that unanswerable mode
of proving one's worth—is hardly known even by name. To talk
of `thrashing'—not the lady, but the accepted swain—is much
more characteristic; but Frank Gillett was such a good fellow, and
bore his honors with so little of a swell, that even this was hardly
feasible; so Brayton bided his time.

When harvest was over, and all the grain safely housed, spring
wheat in, and corn ready for husking, Frank had time to be
married; and it was decided that Lois Arnold ought to have
`a real wedding.' This implied a regular frolic; a turning the
house out of window, and converting incredible quantities of flour
and sugar, milk and eggs, into delicacies for the delectation of a
wide sweep of country—not to mention dancing ad libitum.
What toils are undergone! what anxieties experienced! what
fingers burnt—in this grand preparation, the muse must not
attempt to tell. Some village Homer has yet to sing such feasts for
the admiration of after ages.

A very usual mode—we may venture to say the usual mode—of
binding one's self, for better or for worse, in the western country, is

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

to have the knot tied by the nearest justice—a form so succinct that
one could scarcely wonder, if everybody should forget the whole
affair the next hour. The man in authority stands up, with a grave
countenance, takes hold of a chair, by which to steady himself while
he speaks, and looks straight at the young couple—which last is not
to be wondered at, for they are generally quite a spectacle, with
their white lips and cheeks of rainbow hue.

So stood Lois Arnold and Frank Gillett before Squire Millard;
Lois in a dress of soft silvery looking silk, with a white rose in her
hair and another in her hand; and Frank, with his fine athletic
person set out in a white waistcoat for the occasion, and his face
looking anything but pale. Even Lois seemed more inclined to
laugh than cry, and some young ladies whispered—`She don't
mind it a bit!'

What was the surprise of the company, when the Squire, after a
vain effort to command his countenance, said—

`I certify that Francis Gillett and Lois Arnold were lawfully
married a week ago.'

After this announcement Squire Millard made good his retreat,
not being a dancer, and having, moreover, a vague fear that he
might be torn to pieces in the frantic demonstrations of surprise
which succeeded the first pause—such a pause as ensues upon an
unusually heavy clap of thunder.

Everybody stood aghast, at first, as if some great wrong had been
committed; and after the grand surprise was over, and the amiables
of the neighborhood had joined in the dance with new zest in
consequence of the stir occasioned by the dénouement, a few
disaffected young men—Sam Brayton and his friends—still stood
aloof, and whispered in corners, casting now and then a look at the
newly-married couple that was anything but friendly. They knew

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

very well that the thing was a trick to avoid certain annoyances,
which are not uncommon on wedding-occasions in the country, when
anybody feels aggrieved by the circumstances of the marriage. If
the right people are not invited; or if the match is so disproportioned
in age as to excite the indignation of the sovereign people;
or if some old bluebeard takes a third helpmate—any of these
causes, or even less, is sufficient to excuse a sort of row, which is
kept up for hours under the windows, or until those concerned open
the doors and `treat.'

It was plain enough that the party, who espoused the cause of
mitten-holder, did not mean to be cheated of their charivari; but
the dancing went on, and the hilarity of the occasion continued
unbroken, until eleven o'clock, when the company dropped off, a
wagon full at a time, till at length all was quiet, and no sign of life
was left about the premises, except a light or two, burning dimly in
the house.

Then began the din. Bells, guns, drums, tin horns, whistles,
frying pans, and shovels, aided the unearthly howlings of the
performers, until the neighbors a mile off heard the disturbance, and
the owls in the woods hooted in concert. This went on for an hour
or two, but there were no signs of capitulation on the part of the
fortress. The lights burned on as quietly as ever, and not a sound
could be heard, though Sam Brayton laid his ear to the window,
and listened with all his might. Further demonstrations were now
judged advisable, and a bunch of thick rods was procured, with
which the assailants beat against the house itself, which being
partly boarded, made a prodigious reverberation. Still no door
opened. Guns were fired as near the windows as possible, pebbles
were thrown down the chimney, and a pig hung by the leg to the
latch of the door; but no remonstrance was heard. By this time,

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

the night had so far waned that some symptoms of dawn began to
be observable in the east, and the conspirators, weary and disappointed,
began to talk of going home to bed.

`I 've worked harder than I ever did in harvest,' said one.

`Harvest!' exclaimed another. `Thrashin' time 's nothing to it!
Let's go home!'

`Stop a minute,' said Sam Brayton, stung at the ill success of
his plans; `I 'll make 'em come out, yet!' and with the word he
threw a large stone at the upper window, with force enough to
break it, sash and all, but not to endanger those within.

Upon the accomplishment of this feat, the whole party fled, for
the `law' has great terrors for the backwoodsman, though he
inflicts it upon others with small provocation. Every one ran home,
and crept into bed as quietly as possible, lest the offence should be
fastened on him, which would have brought double punishment of
expense and mortification—so complete was the failure.

In spite of all these precautions, however, the matter was brought
home to Sam Brayton so undeniably that he was glad to repair the
damage to avoid worse consequences; and it was not till afterwards
he discovered that, anticipating annoyance, the whole Arnold family,
including bride and bridegroom, had slipped off that night quietly
with the guests, and gone up to lodge at Uncle Dyer's.

Previous section

Next section


Kirkland, Caroline M. (Caroline Matilda), 1801-1864 [1852], The evening book, or, Fireside talk on morals and manners with sketches of Western life. (Charles Scribner, New York) [word count] [eaf626T].
Powered by PhiloLogic